the_o theatre_n of_o catholiqve_n and_o protestant_n religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a catholic_a may_v plain_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n perspicuity_n evident_a foundation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o the_o protestant_n also_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o irreligious_a and_o negative_a religion_n together_o with_o many_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v write_a by_o i._n c._n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o permission_n anno_fw-la 1620._o magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o after_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o presume_v to_o discuss_v our_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a if_o after_o such_o expert_a guide_n thou_o nevertheless_o will_v remain_v in_o error_n if_o after_o the_o combatt_n of_o such_o as_o do_v struggle_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thou_o will_v yet_o oppugn_v it_o with_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o therefore_o revernence_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-mi ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n come_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o book_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o noble_a subject_n most_o gracious_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o noble_a and_o eminentste_v personage_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_n be_v protect_v and_o patronise_v by_o they_o against_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o who_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n may_v be_v offensive_a the_o other_o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o true_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o object_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o thou_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n amongst_o all_o mere_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v ilucessit_fw-la contraria_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la ilucessit_fw-la 2._o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o extremity_n can_v never_o be_v better_o declare_v or_o know_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n positive_a and_o thing_n privative_a light_a and_o darkness_n thing_n contrary_a as_o heat_n and_o cold_a thing_n contradictory_n or_o thing_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o repugnant_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sectaire_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o antechriste_n nothing_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o caluiniste_n &_o anabaptiste_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a more_o evident_a and_o more_o clear_a then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o make_v know_v then_o by_o the_o mischief_n &_o evil_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o vouchsafe_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a intercession_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o lighten_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n &_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o the_o dangerous_a abysm_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v go_v astraye_v in_o the_o intricat_a labernith_n of_o heresy_n deliver_v they_o o_o bless_a mediatrixe_n that_o do_v walk_v awry_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n protect_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a passion_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o dangerous_a purpose_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n to_o destroy_v she_o 4._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n be_v protect_v and_o uphold_v but_o by_o she_o that_o make_v the_o first_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v address_v but_o unto_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v the_o church_n have_v than_o she_o who_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v which_o be_v marry_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n what_o better_a defence_n can_v there_o be_v against_o heretic_n than_o she_o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v that_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n omnis_fw-la haeresunt_fw-la inâ—eremptrix_fw-la that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n dignare_fw-la i_o laudare_fw-la te_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n fortify_v i_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n patrimony_n vineyard_n and_o mystical_a body_n every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o defend_v yea_o be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o then_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o incpmparable_a and_o unspeakable_a meritte_n and_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o with_o aristotle_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accipit_fw-la condigno_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la von_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perdidit_fw-la he_o that_o receve_v a_o benefit_n lose_v his_o liberty_n &_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o benefactor_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o general_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n take_v that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o he_o will_v die_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n i_o offer_v myself_o with_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o a_o poor_a slave_n unto_o thou_o i_o prostrate_v myself_o like_o a_o poor_a wretched_a &_o sinful_a creature_n before_o thou_o confound_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n void_a of_o merit_n destitut_o of_o grace_n overcharge_v with_o the_o dreadful_a assault_n &_o machination_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o to_o strong_a to_o offend_v and_o i_o to_o weak_a without_o thy_o help_n to_o defend_v myself_o against_o they_o we_o therefore_o sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la confugimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n fly_v under_o thy_o safeguard_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o none_o that_o ever_o rely_v upon_o thou_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n none_o be_v ever_o confound_v or_o discomfort_a who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n flee_v to_o thy_o intercession_n as_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o experience_n have_v prove_v and_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v solemn_o avouch_v 6._o thou_o therefore_o o_o only_a annunc_fw-la only_a aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la hope_n of_o sinner_n thou_o o_o mariae_fw-la o_o s._n ephren_n de_fw-fr laud._n b._n mariae_fw-la joy_n salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o o_o assump_n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o assump_n ocean_n &_o gulf_n of_o grace_n thou_o o_o virg._n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o dormit_fw-la virg._n live_a ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o 78_o thou_o epiph._n l._n 3._o hier._n 78_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n who_o bring_v forth_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n thou_o 10._o thou_o cyril_n alex_n hom_n 10._o the_o precious_a marguerit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o inextinguible_n light_n thereof_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a temple_n contain_v he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o where_o contain_v thou_o o_o joviu_fw-la o_o jerem._n adu_fw-la joviu_fw-la east_n gate_n ever_o shut_v
against_o i_o alone_o calling_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n thus_o also_o do_v that_o proud_a beza_n charge_n origines_fw-la with_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o neither_o s._n chrysostome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v ever_o declare_v the_o truth_n simple_o &_o charge_v saint_n hierom_n with_o shamles_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o chastity_n or_o virginity_n in_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v deserve_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n brentius_n do_v charge_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o foul_a error_n caluine_a call_v the_o father_n thereof_o lunatic_n and_o francticke_a people_n musculus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v instigate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o counsel_n be_v pernitiouslie_o fall_v into_o error_n vrbanus_n regius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n overrule_v all_o bushoppe_n peter_n martyr_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n pratler_n but_o no_o divine_n illiricus_fw-la reject_v the_o say_v father_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v delude_v with_o error_n doctor_n humphrey_n at_o oxford_n say_v that_o juell_n give_v a_o great_a scope_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o do_v himself_o great_a wrong_n in_o alleadginge_v the_o father_n for_o himself_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o flesh_n &_o and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o caluine_a and_o peter_n martyr_n write_v whitaker_n also_o unto_o doctor_n sanders_n answer_v sayinge_v we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o history_n doctor_n toby_n mathewe_n say_v to_o father_n campion_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o protestante_n beza_n cry_v out_o against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o say_v the_o athanasius_n find_v out_o this_o tripartite_a god_n he_o mean_v the_o bless_a trinte_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v blind_a sophist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o antechrist_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o aversion_n be_v because_o protestants_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v reclaim_v for_o that_o amoung_a all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v none_o be_v more_o inconstant_a or_o variable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o neither_o bird_n or_o beast_n as_o pliny_n say_v do_v watch_n to_o break_v other_o bird_n egg_n or_o destroy_v other_o offspring_n 74_o plin._n natural_a hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 74_o as_o these_o protestant_n watch_n to_o destroy_v and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v before_o they_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o gospeller_n do_v settle_v the_o whelp_n that_o come_v from_o he_o do_v destroy_v it_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o so_o call_v for_o that_o in_o that_o city_n 464._o colloq_fw-la altenbar_v f._n 4_o 39_o colloq_fw-la altenb_fw-la fol._n 464._o the_o lutheran_n do_v exhibit_v to_o charles_n the_o 5._o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 50._o time_n change_v and_o mangle_a as_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o cothurnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o dislikinge_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o luther_n say_v it_o to_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la hactenus_fw-la papistis_fw-la opposuimus_fw-la the_o fundation_n which_o hitherto_o we_o oppose_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o establishinge_v of_o tranquillity_n in_o germany_n say_v he_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o and_o which_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o germany_n yea_o out_o of_o augusta_n itself_o and_o within_o few_o year_n become_v zwinglian_n &_o zuingfeldian_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n accept_v in_o saxony_n for_o other_o sect_n with_o which_o that_o miserable_a country_n do_v abound_v be_v in_o number_n 20._o as_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la describe_v carrienge_v with_o they_o all_o the_o sway_n do_v step_n in_o amoung_a they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o reject_v count_z palatine_n country_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o mutability_n which_o from_o zuinglianisme_n turn_v to_o lutheranism_n &_o again_o from_o lutheranism_n to_o zuinglianisme_n 15._o smidlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullen_n f._n 15._o as_o also_o upper_a germany_n when_o one_o prince_n or_o great_a superintendent_n die_v the_o people_n after_o their_o death_n do_v change_v their_o religion_n 5._o england_n alsoe_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o certain_a pope_n many_o hundred_o year_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v english_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o inconstant_a and_o waveringe_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o that_o when_o christendom_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v suarwe_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o our_o day_n it_o change_v her_o religion_n 4._o time_n within_o 30._o year_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n his_o son_n queen_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v king_n edward_n be_v a_o child_n after_o his_o father_n funeral_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o set_v on_o of_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somersett_n do_v abolish_v the_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v viz._n the_o six_o article_n contain_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o person_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o king_n set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o reformation_n &_o afterward_o a_o three_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v at_o one_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o be_v abrogate_a as_o superstitious_a invention_n by_o another_o parleament_n anunas_n &_o menstruas_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n every_o new_a year_n and_o month_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v amoungst_a christian_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o this_o for_o ought_v not_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o article_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n say_v eadem_fw-la heri_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o in_fw-la saecula_fw-la to_o admit_v no_o change_n but_o to_o continewe_v his_o vigour_n aswell_o yesterdaye_v to_o day_n as_o alsoe_o for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n alsoe_o say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o any_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n thereof_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v there_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o our_o parliament_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n affirm_v can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o implication_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v these_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n parleament_n be_v possible_o true_a 6._o the_o 4._o cause_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v nicholas_n machavaile_v precept_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o state_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v that_o religion_n though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o false_a which_o do_v advance_v their_o present_a estate_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v companion_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o when_o it_o fail_v the_o power_n of_o state_n alsoe_o fail_v non_fw-la veniat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n in_o concilium_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o exaltation_n and_o and_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v hunger_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o justice_n be_v a_o virtue_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o give_v to_o cesar_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n his_o own_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
so_o be_v aeneas_n penny_n parish_n priest_n of_o killagh_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n thereof_o donoshew_n ma_fw-fr recdy_a priest_n be_v hang_v at_o colrahan_n cahall_n ma-goran_a rony_n o_o donillan_n peter_n o_o quillan_n patrick_v o_o kenna_n a_o franciscan_a freer_n georg_n power_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n andrew_n strich_n of_o limericke_n brien_n o_o murihirtagh_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o clonefart_n donoghow_n omulony_n priest_n of_o thomond_n john_n kelly_n of_o louth_n sir_n patrick_n of_o the_o anally_n john_n pillin_n p._n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n rory_n ma-henlea_a tirrelagh_n ma-inisky_a a_o lay_n man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o these_o be_v catholic_a &_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n through_o hard_a usadg_n and_o restrainct_n walter_n fernan_n priest_n die_v in_o thâ—t_a castle_n through_o too_o much_o torture_v of_o the_o rack_n john_n walsh_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n die_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o weastchester_n two_o welsh_a gentleman_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n waghan_n that_o other_o richard_n down_n die_v through_o hard_a usadg_n in_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n 11._o morris_n vstace_n of_o castle_n martin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kildare_n esquire_n master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o father_n into_o brugis_n in_o flanders_n come_v into_o ireland_n not_o without_o his_o superior_n direction_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n who_o be_v apprehend_v hang_v &_o quarter_v who_o be_v so_o well_o descend_v and_o religious_a withal_o be_v much_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v much_o amongst_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o l._n viscont_v of_o balinglas_n and_o l._n barron_n of_o bilquillin_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n which_o aggravate_v the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o 12._o for_o the_o like_a suspicion_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v ma._n nicholas_n nugent_n esquire_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n ma._n david_n sutten_n esquire_n together_o with_o his_o bother_n mr._n john_n sutton_n gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n vstace_n gentleman_n together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o say_v the_o litany_n together_o with_o his_o father_n go_v up_o the_o ladder_n master_n william_n ougan_n of_o ruth-coffy_n esquire_n master_n robert_n scurlock_n gentleman_n master_v clench_v of_o the_o scrine_n gentleman_n master_n netherfild_n gentleman_n master_n robert_n fitz_fw-fr gerrad_n bacheller_n of_o divinity_n all_o these_o suffer_v for_o suspicion_n of_o baltinglas_n his_o war_n 1581._o 12._o matthew_n lamport_n priest_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o devout_a man_n for_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o entertain_v father_n richford_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n miller_n edward_n cheever_n john_n o_o lahy_n for_o bring_v over_o the_o say_v richfoord_v with_o the_o l._n of_o baltinglas_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1581._o peter_n miller_n after_o have_v stusty_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o health_n come_v into_o his_o country_n which_o be_v the_o county_n of_o wexfoord_n &_o be_v examine_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o protestancie_n many_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1588._o christopher_z roche_z native_a of_o wexfoord_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o health_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v a_o student_n pass_v by_o bristoe_n to_o come_v for_o ireland_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v sore_o whip_v about_o the_o street_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n in_o gyve_n &_o fetter_n and_o die_v there_o through_o extremity_n anno_fw-la 1590._o 14._o james_n dudall_n of_o drodart_n merchant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n be_v by_o contrary_a wind_n drive_v to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v tender_v and_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o he_o be_v send_v to_o exeter_n gayle_n and_o there_o be_v hnage_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_o 1600._o patrick_n have_fw-mi of_o wexfoord_n and_o honest_a man_n and_o zealous_a catholic_a be_v accusedse_v unto_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o deputy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o transport_v they_o over_o into_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o hard_a restraint_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a and_o by_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n he_o take_v in_o the_o prison_n 15._o 20._o layman_n old_a blind_a and_o impotent_a retire_v themselves_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o mohono_n dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o limericke_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o live_v many_o day_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o english_a army_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o find_v they_o there_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o these_o poor_a old_a people_n amoung_a who_o there_o wear_v some_o old_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o long_o have_v live_v although_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o &_o of_o 80._o year_n very_o sick_a and_o even_o already_o languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v by_o reason_n the_o country_n be_v altogether_o spoil_v and_o leave_v waist_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n flee_v into_o the_o montaine_n yet_o needs_o these_o people_n must_v add_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o cruelty_n to_o show_v their_o rancore_fw-fr and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o gospel_n all_o these_o forname_v personne_n except_o the_o good_a and_o most_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o duanna_n with_o his_o chappleine_n brien_n of_o carrulan_n and_o john_n o_o onan_n and_o donoghowe_n ma-reddy_n and_o john_n luneus_n priest_n who_o suffer_v under_o king_n james_n all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o marck_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v chapter_n i._n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v cast_v forth_o her_o light_n and_o shininge_v beam_n by_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o note_n be_v 4._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o a_o pagan_a will_v ask_v of_o a_o heretic_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o family_n s._n cirill_n also_o say_v 18._o cyrill_n cathechesi_n 18._o si_fw-mi iveris_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o go_v into_o anny_n city_n you_o will_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v he_o have_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o ask_v after_o not_o heretic_n will_v show_v unto_o you_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o the_o 2._o note_n be_v antiquity_n for_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v before_o anny_n heretical_a sect_n for_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o as_o s._n john_n say_v exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o daniel_n 9.3_o note_n act._n 2._o timoth._n 3_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o 3._o the_o 3._o note_v ie_fw-fr perpetuity_n or_o duration_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o ever_o be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
very_a devil_n erasmus_n say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a innocent_a without_o deceit_n or_o craft_n when_o they_o be_v papist_n become_v gospeller_n be_v most_o wicked_a crafty_a &_o deceitful_a and_o of_o viperous_a behaviour_n if_o all_o these_o gospeller_n deliver_v this_o censure_n of_o protestant_n religion_n god_n almighty_a so_o disposinge_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o ought_v catholic_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o anny_n time_n be_v by_o they_o in_o heresy_n so_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o damnable_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v disperse_v throughoute_n all_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n be_v also_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o caluine_n himself_o declare_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o gospeller_n which_o have_v make_v shippwracke_n of_o their_o conscience_n 128_o calu._n de_fw-fr scanda_fw-la pag._n 128_o have_v also_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o faith_n note_n 10._o note_n 13._o the_o 10._o note_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anny_n new_a faith_n 4._o exodus_fw-la 4._o or_o for_o to_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a mission_n allowable_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la when_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o advice_n and_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v they_o shall_v believe_v he_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o woorcke_n miracle_n 10._o matt._n 10._o ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a reviâ—e_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n christ_n say_v 15._o john_n 15._o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v great_a work_n than_o anny_n other_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o beleevinge_v in_o he_o this_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o saint_n mark_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o do_v follow_v s._n augustine_n yea_o melancton_n himself_o say_v matth._n hebr._n 2._o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o melancth_v cap._n 3._o matth._n that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o new_a doctor_n or_o new_a doctrine_n for_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o miracle_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o all_o creature_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n seek_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o goinge_v about_o to_o dispossess_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v himself_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o staphilus_n say_v lutheri_fw-la staphilus_n absoluta_fw-la responsione_n cochleus_n in_o act_n lutheri_fw-la who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o that_o time_n also_o the_o say_a luther_n as_o john_n cochleus_n write_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n one_o that_o be_v drown_v but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n none_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v present_a through_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n dialogor_n an._n 1523._o copus_fw-la l_o 6._o dialogor_n also_o allanus_fw-la cope_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o one_o mathewe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o certain_a minister_n to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o conclusion_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o deed_n the_o like_a fiction_n caluine_v use_v who_o perswadinge_n one_o to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v his_o fiction_n to_o pass_v the_o party_n be_v find_v dead_a indeed_o 5._o but_o here_o protestant_n say_v that_o s._n john_n baptiste_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 13._o hieron_n bolse_a in_o vita_fw-la caluiniâ—_n 13._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o natural_a understand_v by_o which_o his_o mission_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v the_o austerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flourish_v with_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n secondarillie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n vide_fw-la tertull._n thirdlie_o we_o have_v the_o miracle_n hist_o tertul._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la apolo_fw-la cap._n 5_o euseb_n l_o 5._o hist._n oros_n l._n 7._o hist_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n a_o s._n basil_n set_v down_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o and_o saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n in_o his_o life_n fourthlie_o we_o have_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n martin_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o other_o write_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierom_n and_o sulpitius_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v miracle_n cius_fw-la bernardus_n in_o vita_fw-la cius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n write_v manny_n miracle_n of_o saint_n malachias_n and_o this_o age_n we_o have_v miracle_n of_o francis_n zavier_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 16._o the_o 11._o mark_n be_v note_n 11._o note_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o catholic_a religion_n do_v teach_v &_o the_o dissolution_n and_o wanton_a behaviour_n that_o protestant_n religion_n tend_v unto_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o remove_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o these_o vilâ—e_n base_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v uppe_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o filthy_a exercise_n of_o wanton_a delight_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n to_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o such_o bait_n as_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n also_o it_o â—oth_v teach_v &_o persuade_v fasting_n prayer_n almesdeed_n wear_n of_o hear_v cloth_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o rebellious_a flesh_n by_o which_o the_o damnable_a allurement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o extinguish_v also_o it_o do_v teach_v voluntary_a poverty_n perpetual_a chastisie_n and_o perfect_v obedience_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o all_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v but_o superstition_n that_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v but_o feign_a holline_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v chaste_a or_o continente_fw-la that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o woman_n coniugali_fw-la lutherus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la coniugali_fw-la as_o meat_n or_o drink_v 17._o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n teach_v that_o good_a woorck_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n deserve_v nothing_o by_o any_o good_a woorcke_n he_o do_v before_o god_n and_o the_o more_o bad_a woorck_n you_o do_v the_o more_o you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o run_v headlounge_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n take_v away_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o feign_v of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o like_a so_o also_o they_o take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v god_n comaundement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o 7._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o also_o the_o protestant_n religion_n take_v from_o
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
other_o place_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o english_a dog_n that_o himself_o bring_v up_o 4._o the_o bastard_n of_o scotland_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o moray_n his_o death_n james_n earl_n of_o moray_n that_o trouble_a scotland_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n be_v accompany_v with_o 500_o horseman_n at_o lith_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o gun_n by_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o author_n thereof_o escapinge_v harmless_a &_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o night_n before_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v for_o his_o destruction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v it_o james_n douglas_n earl_n of_o morton_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v behead_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o denmarque_n be_v christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o banish_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o charles_n the_o fifte_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o kinsman_n return_v home_o be_v apprehend_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a cave_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o miserable_o ireland_n the_o first_o who_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o ireland_n 6._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v protestancie_n in_o ireland_n be_v george_n browne_n who_o in_o king_n harry_n day_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n he_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n at_o dublin_n he_o make_v a_o catholic_a sermon_n at_o christ_n church_n and_o desire_v his_o audience_n never_o to_o believe_v he_o if_o through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n fear_v of_o the_o prince_n or_o love_n to_o temporal_a interest_n he_o shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o very_a next_o sunday_n ymediat_o follow_v he_o preach_v protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o sunday_n before_o unto_o who_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o that_o city_n say_v my_o â—o_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o you_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o if_o happy_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o you_o preach_v the_o sunday_n before_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v sainge_a i_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v so_o or_o else_o have_v lose_v my_o live_n this_o man_n when_o queen_n marie_n come_v in_o upon_o his_o recantation_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o live_n &_o the_o night_n that_o his_o bull_n come_v over_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n some_o say_v he_o die_v for_o very_o great_a joy_n about_o midnight_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o receive_v news_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoprique_n 7._o death_n norfolk_n his_o death_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o give_v his_o verditt_n for_o the_o supplantinge_v of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o advancinge_v of_o the_o protestancye_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parleament_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v thereunto_o solicit_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n under_o pretence_n to_o marry_v the_o say_a queen_n unto_o who_o she_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n angliae_fw-la sanderus_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o the_o say_a earl_n with_o his_o faction_n will_v help_v she_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o same_o which_o a_o certain_a â—atrone_n meet_v he_o goinge_v from_o the_o pleament_n prophesy_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a end_n or_o reward_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o without_o issue_n and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o he_o shall_v have_v taste_v that_o cup_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o elder_a son_n call_v philip_n howard_n and_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 8._o sr._n john_n perott_n when_o he_o be_v lord_n presidente_a of_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o ireland_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o other_o incombent_n of_o port_n town_n in_o that_o province_n to_o ymbrace_v the_o english_a service_n which_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o english_a his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v chatter_v like_o goose_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o priest_n call_v sr._n thomas_n curtsy_v vicar_n of_o kinsale_n by_o martial_a law_n for_o that_o he_o go_v to_o persuade_v sr._n james_n fitz-morice_n to_o restore_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o kinsale_n this_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a honour_n be_v lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o previe_a council_n of_o england_n be_v apprehend_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o miserable_o in_o the_o tower_n his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v all_o confiscate_v 31._o deut._n 31._o 9_o laudate_fw-la gentes_fw-la populum_fw-la eius_fw-la quia_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la seruorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ulciscetur_fw-la &_o vindictam_fw-la retribuet_fw-la in_o host_n eorum_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n people_n because_o he_o shall_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v pay_v home_o their_o enemy_n with_o a_o revenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o persecutor_n and_o heretic_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n exod_a 14._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n the_o first_o scismatiques_n numeri_fw-la 16._o of_o jezabell_n 4._o reg._n 9_o of_o antiochus_n 2._o machab._n 9_o of_o pilate_n who_o kill_v himself_o as_o euseb_n write_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o josephus_n set_v down_o lib._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la of_o herod_n ascolonita_n who_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v himself_o as_o josephus_n declare_v lib_n 17_o antiquita_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n live_v in_o perpetual_a banishment_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v joseph_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodiades_n read_v nicheporus_n lib._n 1._o caput_fw-la 20._o of_o herod_n agrippa_n read_v act._n 12._o nero_n domitian_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n either_o slay_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o as_o all_o history_n do_v wyttnes_n dioclesian_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o very_a grief_n give_v over_o his_o empire_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n and_o maximine_n be_v chastice_v with_o such_o a_o horrible_a disease_n that_o the_o pagan_a physician_n say_v it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n as_o eusebius_n wry_v in_o chronico_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n ult._n &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n ult._n 10._o as_o touchinge_v old_a heretic_n they_o taste_v the_o like_a dreadful_a death_n simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v fly_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o fall_v headlong_o down_o and_o be_v kill_v egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o caput_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la also_o arnobius_n l._n 2._o con_v gentes_fw-la manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n because_o intendinge_v to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n he_o kill_v she_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 66._o mountain_n theodotus_n &_o their_o prophet_n hang_v themselves_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 19_o the_o donatist_n that_o cast_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dog_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o say_a dog_n optat._n lib._n 1._o parmenianum_fw-la arius_n goinge_v to_o church_n go_v to_o purge_v nature_n when_o together_o which_o his_o excrement_n he_o do_v cast_v four_o all_o his_o entrails_n and_o present_o die_v as_o s._n athanasius_n wittness_v oratione_fw-la cont_n arrianos_n &_o ruff._n lib._n 10._o hist_o cap._n 13._o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heretical_a prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n that_o have_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n and_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o apocalipe_n sedeo_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o vidua_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o luctum_fw-la non_fw-la videbo_fw-la i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n i_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o
i_o shall_v not_o bewail_v true_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o great_a security_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o sudden_a fall_n and_o let_v they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o doleful_a overthrow_n of_o other_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v fatal_a ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a especial_o to_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o vltio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la introcat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gemitus_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la psal_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n i._n 1._o all_o heretic_n say_v as_o lactantius_n report_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ult._n lib._n 4_o divinist_n cap._n ult._n and_o better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o beast_n according_a to_o pliny_n to_o think_v his_o own_o shape_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o rest_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o cap._n â—4_n plin._n ibid._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deform_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a as_o the_o ape_n do_v which_o though_o they_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n shape_n or_o gesture_n never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o these_o sectary_n though_o they_o like_o ape_n in_o imitation_n have_v take_v from_o we_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n visitation_n convocation_n and_o excommunication_n although_o in_o deed_n none_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v absolve_v therefore_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n and_o government_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o puritante_n contemn_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n as_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o antechrist_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o contempt_n the_o missal_n of_o england_n if_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o cales_fw-la protestant_n do_v disproove_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n say_v the_o like_o who_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1593._o by_o doctor_n bancraft_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o puritant_n do_v say_v of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o public_a prayer_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n &_o so_o many_o puritant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o that_o england_n will_v never_o do_v well_o until_o that_o book_n be_v burn_v 43._o 1._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la parla_fw-mi pag._n 9_o 41._o 43._o also_o the_o superintendent_n of_o rateburge_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n in_o germany_n have_v read_v caluine_n woorcke_v print_v an._n 1592._o at_o francfort_n in_o timore_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o legi_fw-la &_o relegi_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n 9_o caluinistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o pref_o apost_n lib._n 1._o a._n 2._o fol._n 9_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n i_o avoutch_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n the_o aryan_n &_o turkish_a ympietie_n and_o that_o they_o open_v window_n and_o gate_n for_o arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n as_o our_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o do_v manifest_a the_o same_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o adam_n newser_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hedelberge_n 9_o ibid._n f._n 9_o who_o from_o a_o zuinglian_a be_v come_v a_o arian_n and_o afterwards_o a_o turcke_v which_o three_o sect_n i_o mean_v caluinisme_n arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n 48._o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la causa_fw-la 48._o another_o protestant_n doctor_n call_v they_o three_o briche_n of_o one_o cloth_n and_o that_o fellow_n have_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1574._o do_v write_v that_o none_o become_v a_o arian_n which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o caluinist_n and_o bring_v example_n of_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n davidis_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v print_v a_o book_n 1586._o at_o jena_n in_o saxony_n by_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o baptize_v mahomett_n also_o 2._o year_n afterward_o another_o be_v set_v four_o at_o tubinge_v by_o philipp_n nicholas_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o nestorian_n 47._o sleid_n hist_o lib._n 19_o an._n 47._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a apostle_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edwardes_n his_o day_n with_o peter_n martyr_n martyne_n buzer_n 44._o okinus_n in_o lib._n dialog_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n ep_v 1._o par_fw-fr 11._o bal._n in_o pref_o act_n rom_n pontific_n calu._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pa._n 136_o an._n 1593._o pag._n 44._o and_o paulus_n phalangius_fw-la unto_o who_o direction_n both_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v comit_v do_v oppugn_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o a_o scoffer_n at_o all_o christian_a religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n call_v this_o bernardin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o england_n and_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o say_v bernardine_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v at_o london_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v a_o cancer_n and_o another_o thalmud_n which_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v found_v their_o gospel_n and_o church_n which_o by_o their_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o all_o venerable_a counsel_n and_o against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n until_o our_o day_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v from_o the_o lawful_a sense_n thereof_o never_o before_o know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o england_n that_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o filthy_a school_n of_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o england_n 4._o conradus_n a_o protestant_n write_v that_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v caluine_a to_o write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o that_o above_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v putrify_v for_n 84._o 85._o 87._o curaeus_n in_o spongia_fw-la fol._n 250._o erast_n pag._n 29._o fridericus_n borussius_n pag._n 45_o osiander_n in_o confess_v have_v write_v the_o like_a impiety_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o caluini_fw-la turcismo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22_o other_o lutheran_n writter_n make_v book_n of_o the_o contradictory_n and_o contradiction_n of_o caluine_n 257._o caluini_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o f._n 85_o luth._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 376._o orthodox_n conf._n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr tigurine_a tract_n 3._o fol._n 127._o luth._o tom_n 6._o jenue_n germa_n fol._n 257._o the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v call_v laberinthi_n inextricabiles_fw-la contradictionum_fw-la the_o intricatt_n laberinthe_n of_o contradiction_n
service_n by_o a_o bargain_n to_o receive_v denarium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la the_o daily_a hire_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a accord_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n upon_o s._n mathewe_n 20._o matt._n 20._o therefore_o almighty_a god_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o just_a people_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o accord_v to_o their_o desert_n which_o desert_n be_v call_v merita_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_a merit_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v timoth._n 2._o timoth._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n glory_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v not_o injust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n 3._o â—ep_v 6._o psal_n 17._o apoc._n 3_o thes_n 1._o luc._n 10._o luc_n c._n 10._o sap._n 3._o god_n will_v retribute_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o justice_n they_o do_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o suffer_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n do_v assay_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o for_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o just_a person_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n accord_v to_o the_o 20._o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n where_o denarius_fw-la diurnus_fw-la be_v the_o daily_a penny_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o labourer_n do_v deserve_v by_o justice_n the_o daily_a pennye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o husband_n man_n say_v in_o that_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o laborer_n friend_n i_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o you_o bargain_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v your_o own_o and_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o must_v i_o give_v you_o as_o i_o promise_v and_o bargain_v and_o unto_o that_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o you_o have_v right_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v you_o great_a wrong_n 3._o aug._n li._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a ca._n 2._o lib_n 4._o advers_a â—ul_n cap._n 3._o 6._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iniustus_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o injust_a that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o just_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v uniuste_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v just_a people_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o s._n bernard_n say_v arb_n bern._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o mercy_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o justice_n unto_o this_o agree_v s._n basil_n sayinge_v salomonis_fw-la basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la super_fw-la proverbia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la all_o we_o that_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o christ_n gospel_n we_o be_v as_o merchant_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o comandement_n we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o celestial_a possession_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o labour_n for_o to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophett_v say_v 18._o psal_n 18._o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v these_o comaundement_n for_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o repose_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o proper_a merit_n secundarilie_o although_o principal_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a cause_n who_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v well_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 6._o d._n tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 17._o ad_fw-la gal._n 6._o for_o if_o our_o work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v not_o faylinge_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o workeâ—_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n qui_fw-la seminat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 10._o coloss_n c._n 1._o rom._n 10._o say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_o please_v god_n fructifyinge_v in_o all_o good_a work_n for_o these_o bless_a work_n do_v of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vestra_fw-la glorificent_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o see_v your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o good_a man_n take_v away_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a example_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a for_o they_o and_o consequent_o take_v away_o man_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v against_o s._n peter_n sayinge_v 1._o petr._n 1._o fratres_n magis_fw-la satague_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o final_o take_v away_o all_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o precept_n admonition_n and_o counsel_n to_o employ_v our_o life_n and_o our_o limb_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o 16._o luc._n 16._o unto_o the_o scotfree_a people_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n he_o proclaim_v and_o diwlge_v 5._o matt._n 5._o that_o unless_o their_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o christian_n catholic_a religion_n which_o not_o only_o with_o subtle_a argument_n and_o crafty_a devise_n rather_o suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n then_o invent_v by_o man_n heretic_n impugn_v but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o strange_a law_n the_o severe_a policy_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v or_o imagine_v or_o apprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o angellicall_a conversation_n in_o in_o their_o behaviour_n their_o bless_a and_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o suffringe_v all_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o the_o defence_n testimony_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o their_o moral_a life_n adorn_v and_o replenish_v with_o all_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n their_o eminent_a learning_n and_o science_n temper_v with_o all_o humility_n of_o spirit_n void_a of_o pride_n or_o ambition_n their_o admirable_a and_o incomparable_a work_n of_o charity_n piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o vublemish_v religion_n have_v be_v motive_n unto_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n themselves_o to_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o christian_n religion_n 8._o that_o these_o bless_a endeavour_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o distinctive_a token_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christian_n catholic_n by_o which_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n grateful_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n admirable_a to_o pagan_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o offensive_a hurtful_a or_o scandalous_a to_o none_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o prisoner_n say_v he_o in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o midlnesse_n with_o patience_n supportinge_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o
walk_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v â—n_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o rom._n 1.21_o have_v their_o understand_v obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o who_o dispayringe_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n lay_v you_o away_o accord_v to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v accord_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n for_o before_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o dungeon_n full_a of_o all_o filth_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o most_o wicked_a liver_n a_o fair_a or_o market_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v buy_v but_o all_o kind_n of_o craft_n deceit_n &_o devilish_a invention_n a_o school_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n beastly_a appetite_n and_o inhuman_a concupiscence_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o shamles_a impudicitie_fw-la of_o beastiality_n and_o sodomitical_a riotousness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 35._o isa_n 35._o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o isayas_n the_o prophett_v do_v compare_v the_o people_n of_o those_o age_n with_o dragon_n serpent_n wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o basilisk_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o land_n of_o waist_n dry_a sterile_a without_o tyllage_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o cave_n of_o serpent_n the_o brothel_n howl_v and_o stew_n of_o all_o filthy_a liver_n but_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o preachinge_a of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prechar_n do_v converte_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n lion_n into_o lamb_n serpent_n into_o dove_n and_o wild_a fruitless_a tree_n into_o most_o florishinge_v branch_n bear_v everlasting_a fruit_n as_o the_o say_v prophett_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o desert_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o pleasant_a orchard_n and_o the_o dry_a wither_a soil_n void_a of_o tree_n or_o herb_n into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o do_v signify_v by_o this_o comparison_n the_o pulchritude_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o christian_n catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a preachinge_a of_o his_o religious_a gospel_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v that_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n job._n 1._o joh._n 3._o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o also_o by_o the_o preachinge_a and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o his_o servant_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v ecclesiastical_a historis_fw-la which_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v aboundante_fw-la store_n of_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o innumerable_a store_n of_o bless_a monk_n whereof_o some_o live_v in_o their_o convent_v some_o other_o segregated_a and_o estrange_v from_o humanie_fw-fr society_n where_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v angel_n then_o like_o man_n whosoever_o i_o say_v shall_v read_v over_o the_o life_n of_o these_o people_n write_v by_o the_o best_a wyttness_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o shall_v there_o behold_v how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a night_n in_o devoute_a prayer_n aswell_o vocal_a as_o mental_a without_o sleep_n have_v no_o other_o bed_n than_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o cell_n of_o these_o father_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o shall_v seem_v rather_o sepulchre_n than_o cell_n eremitae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n paul_n eremitae_fw-la he_o shall_v understand_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meat_n than_o bread_n and_o salt_n with_o water_n and_o with_o root_n of_o herb_n that_o as_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n boil_v upon_o the_o fire_n be_v count_v riotuousnes_n he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o poverty_n in_o their_o attire_n that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o such_o be_v their_o recollection_n and_o retire_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o all_o inordinat_fw-la affection_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o use_v such_o wonderful_a mortification_n as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o approach_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o declare_v their_o constant_a abidinge_v and_o perseverance_n in_o continual_a prayer_n without_o weariness_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n without_o loathsomnes_n their_o uncomfortable_a solitariness_n without_o grude_a have_v no_o other_o company_n than_o that_o of_o wild_a beast_n ugly_a serpent_n and_o fierce_a lion_n which_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n fix_v in_o god_n they_o tame_v and_o overcome_v this_o life_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o supernatural_a as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o constant_a suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o exquisitt_v and_z cruel_a torment_n how_o many_o battle_n they_o fight_v how_o glorious_o they_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o minister_n 10._o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n of_o false_a prophett_n 7._o matt._n 7._o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o token_n to_o discern_v they_o then_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o work_n do_v man_n say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n be_v not_o you_o those_o false_a prophett_n who_o religion_n be_v most_o false_a in_o asmuch_o as_o no_o good_a fruit_n come_v ever_o into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o no_o reformation_n of_o our_o manner_n no_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n no_o mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n no_o restraint_n of_o our_o filthy_a appetite_n no_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a mean_n that_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o any_o devotion_n but_o rather_o givinge_v we_o all_o liberty_n to_o dissolution_n and_o to_o all_o wanton_a exercise_n have_v you_o not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v you_o not_o forbid_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v you_o not_o quite_o abolish_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n inward_a contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o external_a satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n outward_o charity_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o mercy_n from_o our_o work_n piety_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o humility_n from_o our_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o all_o consolation_n from_o our_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o damnable_a liberty_n of_o your_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a gospel_n as_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v smidline_n speak_v ut_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papistas_fw-la nec_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quidquam_fw-la fidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n neither_o that_o they_o care_v for_o good_a work_n they_o exercise_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v reckon_v infinite_a wickedness_n of_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v teach_v they_o thus_o he_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocomum_n say_v proffer_n mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1529._o episto_n eras_n ad_fw-la neocomun_n 1529._o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o good_a by_o that_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o epicure_n or_o gurmandizer_n make_v sober_a or_o temperate_a or_o any_o unchaste_a or_o shameless_a fellow_n become_v chaste_a or_o honest_a or_o cruel_a make_v gentle_a or_o extortioner_n persuade_v to_o become_v liberal_a or_o the_o curse_a to_o become_v bless_v but_o i_o car_n show_v you_o many_o make_v worse_a than_o themselves_o 11._o luther_n the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o rugamuffine_n have_v these_o word_n adventus_fw-la luth._o in_o postilla_fw-la sâ—per_fw-la 1._o dominic_n adventus_fw-la mundus_fw-la indy_n fit_v deterior_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o now_o man_n be_v more_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n more_o covetous_a more_o remote_a from_o all_o mercy_n more_o immodest_a
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_a church_n man_n this_o man_n be_v feast_n one_o time_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o palace_n there_o start_v up_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o majestical_a contenance_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o guest_n in_o great_a fear_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o dreadful_a aspect_n command_v the_o earl_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a horse_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o mount_n up_o a_o horssbacke_n and_o present_o the_o horse_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o miserable_a earl_n cryinge_v most_o pittifullie_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o horse_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n dare_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o shut_v the_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o the_o miserable_a earl_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n 2._o paulus_n emilius_n a_o diligent_a historiographer_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v note_v the_o like_a accident_n of_o a_o certain_a earl_n call_v william_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v also_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n accompany_v with_o other_o great_a earl_n be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o so_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o a_o horssbacke_n which_o take_v he_o away_o and_o do_v never_o appear_v any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o nivers_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n call_v sanchius_n through_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o tooken_v from_o the_o church_n many_o good_a author_n do_v note_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n livinge_n never_o profit_v any_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o succeed_v bad_a with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o but_o also_o consume_v and_o destroy_v their_o temporal_a possession_n withal_o for_o like_a as_o the_o moth_n the_o rust_n or_o the_o canker_n consume_v the_o wood_n the_o cloth_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o engender_v they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v join_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o any_o other_o consume_v and_o spill_v they_o so_o church_n livinge_n wrongful_o detain_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v unlawfullye_o join_v and_o annex_v 3._o this_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n may_v testify_v for_o france_n enjoy_v but_o small_a quietness_n since_o clement_n the_o 7._o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o francis_n '_o the_o first_o when_o the_o say_v clement_n marry_v his_o niece_n call_v catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n unto_o henry_n the_o 2._o dauphin_n of_o france_n at_o marcell_n all_o the_o promotion_n and_o donation_n of_o church_n livinge_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o french_a historiographer_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o issue_n live_v and_o end_v most_o miserable_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v most_o pitiful_o break_v with_o so_o manny_n bloody_a garboil_n all_o the_o nobility_n consume_v and_o exhaust_v with_o so_o mannie_n cruel_a battle_n &_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rich_a town_n and_o city_n ransaked_a so_o many_o country_n and_o province_n utter_o destroy_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o many_o religious_a people_n murder_v and_o so_o many_o sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v and_o ravish_v so_o as_o france_n through_o heresy_n which_o by_o this_o donation_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n uproar_n &_o combustion_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o although_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 2._o have_v 6._o son_n whereof_o 3._o of_o they_o be_v king_n yet_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o not_o one_o of_o that_o race_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n in_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n continue_a the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n their_o ancient_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o now_o suecedinge_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o 8._o not_o by_o any_o grant_n or_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o violent_a law_n make_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o lechery_n and_o covetousness_n intisinge_v he_o thereunto_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o beside_o suppress_v &_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n who_o although_o he_o have_v six_o wife_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n and_o 2._o daughter_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v none_o living_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o line_n or_o race_n man_n or_o woman_n now_o extant_a 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v instrument_n more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n humour_n then_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extinguish_v of_o who_o descent_n or_o race_n one_o amoung_a 20._o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n to_o possess_v their_o ancestor_n livinge_n unto_o who_o patrimony_n other_o creep_v in_o and_o succeed_v some_o perhaps_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolque_fw-fr and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o the_o first_o parleament_n she_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n unto_o herself_o hopinge_v that_o by_o this_o service_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o extraordinary_a favour_n with_o she_o i_o will_v they_o have_v take_v s._n paul_n advice_n oportet_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n or_o the_o prophet_n his_o caveat_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n angliae_fw-la scisma_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o duke_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_a matron_n prophesy_v and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n come_v from_o the_o parleament_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n by_o she_o who_o to_o please_v he_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o make_v shipwreaque_fw-la of_o his_o religion_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o queen_n at_o tower_n hill_n in_o london_n and_o hâ—s_v elder_a son_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n after_o be_v condemn_v and_o arrayn_v after_o much_o mourninge_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o arundel_n die_v without_o issue_n male_a of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n which_o be_v the_o only_o instrument_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n to_o strengthen_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o parleament_n for_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o yet_o live_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o felicity_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o end_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v he_o have_v church_n livinge_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o who_o have_v they_o unlawful_o shall_v never_o thrive_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o the_o english_a about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n of_o which_o the_o quiett_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o succeed_v well_o with_o he_o ossorius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n emanuel_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o country_n towards_o his_o war_n in_o africa_n and_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o before_o
manny_n god_n 1._o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o yet_o they_o affirm_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v say_v and_o plato_n say_v fine_a plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la none_a god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o just_a but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n above_o recite_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o wicked_a assertion_n they_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o inferior_a motion_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a motive_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a supreme_a mover_n and_o a_o certain_a everlasting_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o begininge_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v the_o turck_n say_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a merciful_a pitiful_a one_o only_o who_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o they_o call_v god_n la_o ila_n mahomet_n resulan_o god_n god_n above_o and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v he_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a nor_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o he_o have_v any_o iott_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v lutherus_n lutherus_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n the_o turck_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n without_o anny_n respect_n to_o work_n or_o man_n endeavour_n the_o turck_v also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o turckes_n alcoran_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o spiritte_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n 31._o thene_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o alcoran_n azoar_v 2.20_o azoar_v 31._o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o marie_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o god_n do_v endue_v her_o soul_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o anny_n that_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o be_v the_o best_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n none_o be_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a by_o satan_n but_o marie_n and_o her_o child_n azoar_v 3.76_o the_o new_a religion_n believe_v of_o she_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o compare_v she_o with_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o saffron_a bag_n 3._o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turck_n the_o christian_n be_v permit_v without_o anny_n restraint_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o so_o under_o prince_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n than_o anny_n turcks_n jew_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n stand_v and_o replenish_v with_o religious_a people_n in_o grecia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o turcks_n dominion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o degree_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n pastor_n as_o patriarch_n metropilitans_n archishop_n bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o mounck_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v minister_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v all_o also_o other_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v agnest_n which_o do_v read_v upon_o sunday_n the_o epistle_n there_o be_v also_o archimancritae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n these_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v by_o metropolitan_n archbishopp_n and_o bishopp_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bassa_n the_o king_n vicar_n the_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v under_o he_o 10._o bishopp_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o athens_n have_v under_o he_o 6._o bishopp_n in_o that_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v see_v in_o a_o public_a profession_n together_o 250._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o mitelin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishopp_n under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o chalcedon_n have_v under_o he_o 60._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o nyce_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n have_v hnder_v he_o 50._o church_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o philipen_v have_v 150._o antioch_n 40._o church_n smyrnensis_fw-la 150._o and_o corinth_n with_o other_o metropolitan_o 6._o 4._o all_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o every_o point_n exceptinge_v 3._o or_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o jeremie_n the_o patriarche_n have_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o into_o germany_n who_o seek_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n seeinge_v they_o forsake_v the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v forsake_v they_o but_o the_o say_a patriarche_n do_v abhor_v and_o refuse_v a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1580._o ibid._n surius_n hist._n ibid._n also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o philadelpha_n call_v gabriel_n do_v write_v unto_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n of_o this_o matter_n requestinge_v he_o never_o to_o trouble_v he_o touchinge_v either_o union_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n think_v more_o reverent_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 6._o tit._n 4._o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n yea_o and_o do_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v i_o must_v think_v and_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o turckes_n then_o of_o these_o new_a upstart_n for_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n for_o although_o infidel_n deny_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o heretic_n yet_o because_o heretic_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o great_a malice_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a malice_n argue_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n barkinge_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a perfection_n of_o original_a integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v there_o will_v not_o be_v require_v that_o grace_n except_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v infuse_v and_o superad_v unto_o it_o so_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o help_n prevenient_a &_o subsequent_a exciting_a her_o slackness_n and_o brackwardnes_n and_o expel_v her_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o sensuality_n to_o corruptible_a base_a and_o vile_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o creator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v do_v never_o cease_v or_o desi_v from_o givinge_v of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o repair_v and_o redress_v this_o humane_a imbecility_n by_o propose_v and_o intimate_v all_o such_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n withal_o convince_a our_o negligence_n and_o unprovident_a carelessness_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o due_a execution_n so_o as_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o contagious_a malady_n and_o restless_a disease_n
his_o holy_a life_n anno_fw-la 1581._o 7._o patrick_n ohealy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n bishop_n of_o maio_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o ireland_n no_o soon_o land_v then_o by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v at_o dingell_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o all_o irland_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n noble_o descend_v call_v con_n ornorcke_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o contesse_n of_o desmond_n who_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o or_o to_o be_v impeach_v of_o any_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o conspiracy_n with_o sr._n james_n fitz_fw-fr morrice_n then_o on_o foot_n ready_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o gallicia_n in_o spain_n into_o ireland_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o spaniard_n do_v remit_v they_o over_o to_o limerick_n to_o be_v present_v before_o mr._n james_n gould_n than_o the_o queen_n attorney_n in_o the_o province_n as_o about_o that_o time_n also_o she_o yield_v her_o elder_a son_n to_o sr._n william_n drury_n lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n as_o a_o hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v rest_v himself_o secure_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n joialtie_n &_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o yield_v her_o sonn_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o desmond_n as_o a_o pleadg_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o she_o be_v carfull_a to_o continue_v the_o earldom_n in_o she_o join_v so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o warrie_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o new_a promotion_n of_o lord_n justice_n who_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o that_o profession_n than_o the_o other_o be_v to_o further_a rebellion_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la tetigit_fw-la christum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la fuit_fw-la both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o contesse_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n &_o deceaceaâ—ed_v of_o their_o expectation_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confâ—dit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thinck_v to_o possess_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n surpass_v the_o providence_n of_o man_n timidae_fw-la &_o inepta_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 8._o the_o earl_n therefore_o of_o desmond_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o good_a bishop_n suffer_v be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o geraldine_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o a_o serious_a conflict_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o english_a of_o who_o sr._n nicholas_n malby_n be_v cheeftaine_n be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o abbay_n of_o bertiff_a in_o irish_a call_v eanighbegg_n within_o 7._o mile_n of_o lâ—mericke_n weastward_o and_o that_o most_o noble_a ancient_a house_n which_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o bulwarcke_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o dangerous_a season_n of_o that_o kingdom_n heretofore_o be_v now_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n justice_n continue_a not_o long_o in_o his_o new_a dignity_n then_o one_o month_n after_o the_o bishopp_n execution_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o he_o challenge_v the_o lord_n justice_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n for_o their_o innocent_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n their_o hand_n be_v tide_v behind_o their_o back_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o roppe_n upon_o garran_n of_o who_o they_o be_v cruel_o entertain_v all_o the_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o kilmalocke_n a_o town_n distant_a 12._o mile_n from_o limericke_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n the_o foolish_a &_o cruel_a soldier_n a_o whole_a seven-night_n after_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bury_v make_v butt_n of_o their_o carcase_n to_o shut_v and_o levill_v att_o they_o with_o their_o bullet_n calllng_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n traitor_n idolator_n immediate_o after_o their_o execution_n the_o say_v l._n justice_n sicken_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o end_v his_o life_n at_o waterfoord_n cry_v out_o upon_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n but_o one_o month_n before_o 9_o derby_n ohurley_n archbishopp_n of_o cashall_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o university_n of_o rheame_n in_o france_n under_o cardinal_n guise_n archbishopp_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o ireland_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o be_v sore_o vex_v with_o this_o ugly_a prison_n and_o pensive_a restrainct_n be_v more_o vex_v and_o torment_v by_o a_o usual_a and_o exquisâ—â—t_a torment_n of_o boot_n full_a of_o boyll_a oil_n and_o talloe_o into_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v his_o leg_n already_o weary_v with_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n with_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v unto_o the_o bare_a bone_n all_o which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o afterwards_o when_o by_o that_o torment_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wonâ—e_o nor_o by_o fear_n and_o allure_a promise_n of_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promotion_n can_v not_o be_v inveigle_v to_o relent_v or_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n negative_a religion_n be_v upon_o fridaie_n morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n strangle_v with_o a_o with_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1584._o and_o so_o suffer_v a_o bless_a martyrdom_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a crown_n 10._o redmond_n ma-goran_a primate_n of_o ardmagh_n be_v slay_v in_o conaght_n by_o sr._n richard_n bingham_n anno_fw-la 1598._o redmond_n ogulloglior_fw-la bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v almost_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n and_o 50._o year_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o 3._o â—_z about_o midnight_n slay_v in_o his_o own_o house_n near_o derry_n by_o the_o garrison_n of_o log_n hefoile_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o drift_n of_o one_o sr._n neyle_n garrath_n odonel_n who_o afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o english_a be_v impeach_v and_o arraign_v for_o take_v part_n with_o odohirtye_n conspiracy_n and_o be_v comit_v together_o with_o his_o son_n prisoner_n in_o the_o owner_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1600._o morihirtagh_n obrien_n bishop_n of_o emly_a be_v apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o penury_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o restraint_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 11._o peer_n power_n bishop_n of_o fearnes_n be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n who_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o restraint_n or_o else_o through_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o temporal_a promotion_n yield_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v he_o destroy_v all_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v afterwards_o sore_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o inconstant_a in_o a_o point_n so_o high_o import_v the_o increase_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n return_v like_o another_o marcellinus_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o fall_v and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o vild_a a_o scandal_n deplore_v his_o fall_n and_o greevous_o lament_v his_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o all_o then_o ever_o before_o but_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o much_o affliction_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o flee_v into_o spain_n the_o common_a support_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o distress_a catholic_n where_o he_o die_v with_o great_a probation_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o constant_a catholic_a bishop_n 12._o richard_n creogh_n native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o limericke_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n descend_v of_o wealthy_a and_o honest_a parent_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o that_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o employ_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o youthful_a day_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n yet_o he_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a designemente_n and_o after_o some_o worldly_a loss_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
for_o although_o the_o write_a law_n lighten_v our_o understanding_n with_o many_o instruction_n and_o find_v doctrine_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a yet_o it_o dispose_v nor_o prepare_v not_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o our_o affection_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o heal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o appetite_n the_o law_n teatch_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o give_v no_o force_n to_o our_o weak_a soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o which_o saint_n john_n aver_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v many_o malady_n dissease_n and_o necessity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n that_o do_v derive_v manny_n remedy_n and_o receipt_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v first_o bear_v and_o so_o increase_v be_v feed_v and_o receave_v diverse_a alteration_n 2._o ephe._n 5._o mar._n 16._o in_o clemen_n ex_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la cath._n ca._n 1_o ezech._n 36_o clemens_n epist_n 4._o vrba_n ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la melch_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la hisp_a joh._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o variety_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v neeede_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o languish_a soul_n which_o through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n incident_a thereunto_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o that_o after_o long_a and_o prolix_a sickness_n and_o dissease_n there_o be_v many_o dregs_n of_o the_o old_a sickness_n still_o leave_v flore_n ja._n 5._o cont_n flore_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v whereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v ordain_v as_o also_o that_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o chief_a agony_n of_o his_o spiritual_a extremitâ—e_n shall_v be_v releve_v and_o refresh_v 3._o the_o other_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o 2._o state_n of_o people_n 5._o matt._n 19_o ephes_n 5._o the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v in_o god_n church_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o sacrament_n although_o for_o some_o show_n of_o little_a devotion_n they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o handle_v they_o without_o any_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o as_o for_o baptism_n some_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o anny_n common_a bread_n who_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o ten_o to_o remember_v christ_n his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v do_v aswell_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a chapter_n v._n 1._o when_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v man_n sober_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n favour_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v 6._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 5._o &_o 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o deutrono_n where_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o comandemente_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezech._n but_o the_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o just_a and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o luther_n affirm_v the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chapter_n vi._n the_o more_o that_o prince_n persecute_v christian_n religion_n the_o more_o the_o same_o increase_a as_o pliny_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o pagan_a withness_v for_o when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traian_n advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o christian_n execute_v by_o exquisitt_v torment_n for_o no_o kind_n of_o offence_n but_o for_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o afflict_a the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n decrease_v but_o the_o new_a religion_n never_o convert_v the_o gentle_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n who_o only_a employment_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o faithful_a and_o never_o to_o reform_v themselves_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o old_a heretic_n have_v do_v athanasius_n witness_v the_o same_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n capter_n vii_o 1._o aristotle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v believe_v for_o three_o cause_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 1._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a 3._o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n for_o we_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o lie_v a_o friend_n shall_v not_o deceive_v his_o friend_n such_o therefore_o as_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v wiseman_n eminent_a and_o exquisitt_v in_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n most_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n saint_n ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la origines_fw-la saint_n basill_n the_o great_a and_o his_o brother_n saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n saint_n john_n chrisostom_n theodoretus_n saint_n nazianzenus_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n saint_n ambrosse_n saint_n hillarius_n saint_n cyprian_n lactantius_n firmianus_n s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n arnobius_n saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n scotus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr halles_n with_o diverse_a other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v honest_a &_o virtuous_a &_o free_a from_o all_o inordinat_fw-la affection_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o restrain_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v people_n that_o be_v altogether_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a designment_n and_o promotion_n 2._o unto_o these_o be_v annex_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 20._o with_o the_o aprobation_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o suffer_v under_o 14._o king_n and_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n aug._n account_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o nero_n who_o be_v so_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o infamy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o massacre_v they_o every_o one_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o command_v the_o same_o the_o 2._o be_v of_o domitian_n who_o cause_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o tunn_n of_o hot_a burn_a oil_n which_o cause_v also_o by_o his_o edict_n publish_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la
&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
flanders_n make_v a_o protestatation_n at_o mons_fw-la that_o his_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o disturb_v or_o vex_v any_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o deliver_v flanders_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spaniard_n this_o very_a oath_n he_o make_v before_o mathias_n arch-ducke_n of_o austria_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_a but_o this_o lewed_a companion_n never_o keep_v his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n do_v relate_v but_o become_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n spoil_v church_n violate_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a virgin_n destroy_v altar_n trod_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o he_o profane_v rob_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o their_o chalice_n and_o other_o sacred_a implement_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n imbrue_v his_o filthy_a murtheringe_v hand_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o sparinge_v any_o order_n of_o personnes_fw-fr though_o never_o so_o holy_a whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v offend_v thereat_o with_o many_o city_n as_o mastrick_n mons_n dovay_n arras_n &_o other_o forsake_v he_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n 5._o of_o the_o like_a falsehood_n deceit_n and_o perjury_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o scotland_n call_v james_n detect_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o advance_v by_o her_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o scotland_n can_v yealde_v notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n and_o obligation_n aswell_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o such_o singular_a promotion_n benefitte_v and_o desert_n yea_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v so_o often_o iterate_v and_o solemlye_o confirm_v with_o wicked_a oath_n yet_o be_v infect_v by_o john_n knock_n a_o apostate_n friar_n and_o afterward_o a_o minister_n &_o instrument_n of_o caluine_n to_o enkendle_n the_o flame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o that_o country_n the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n he_o conspire_v against_o that_o sacred_a sovereign_n murder_v her_o husband_n and_o appeach_v she_o with_o the_o ymputation_n of_o that_o murder_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a thereof_o plot_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o strong_a rebellion_n by_o her_o subject_n himself_n be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o combustion_n as_o she_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n where_o her_o death_n be_v threaten_v unless_o she_o will_v resign_v the_o government_n of_o her_o kingdom_n unto_o that_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o by_o the_o procurement_fw-it of_o that_o bastard_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n and_o at_o lenghte_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n notwithstanding_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 500_o hollens_fw-la in_o hist_o scholast_n pag._n 500_o 6._o this_o bastard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o caluinian_a confederate_n seek_v nothing_o at_o the_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o protest_v and_o swear_v all_o dutiful_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n 590._o lib._n 16._o pag._n 590._o but_o after_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o take_v perforce_o the_o whole_a civil_a government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o faction_n and_o combination_n sudden_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o insolent_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n unto_o she_o &_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n say_v when_o upon_o all_o saint_n day_n the_o queen_n will_v in_o her_o chapel_n have_v have_v mass_n after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o auctor_fw-la encensed_a the_o nobility_n against_o she_o that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o shall_v compel_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o so_o that_o she_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v a_o crew_n of_o caluinian_a minister_n which_o can_v do_v more_o in_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o new_a heresy_n never_o in_o any_o request_n in_o that_o country_n before_o than_o their_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o gentyle_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n herself_o or_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o any_o human_a honesty_n or_o civil_a modesty_n where_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o liberty_n this_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a heresy_n give_v how_o turbulente_a it_o be_v what_o garboil_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o which_o dissolute_a and_o wanton_a youth_n be_v most_o incline_v whereof_o a_o number_n of_o that_o country_n be_v in_o france_n to_o try_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o caluine_a this_o poison_a doctrine_n that_o infect_v all_o that_o country_n 7._o not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n caluine_n beza_n and_o his_o minister_n use_v to_o get_v footinge_v in_o france_n although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n after_o they_o have_v most_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o only_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poise_n they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n we_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v misbehave_v himself_o in_o kindlinge_n any_o sturr_v in_o france_n that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o persecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v by_o beza_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n as_o john_n knock_v and_o buchanan_n in_o scotland_n by_o who_o plot_n and_o policy_n all_o france_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o the_o nobility_n divide_v by_o faxion_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o political_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n utter_o despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o reject_v all_o sacred_a thing_n profane_v church_n and_o monastery_n burn_v sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v many_o preiste_n and_o religious_a person_n with_o most_o unusual_a torment_n murder_v and_o massacre_v the_o nobility_n destroy_v their_o house_n ransaked_a by_o who_o cruel_a hand_n most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o duke_n monepenser_n rosorgomus_n the_o prince_n dellphine_n the_o duke_n memorose_n the_o duke_n of_o longavile_n the_o duke_n niver_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o manny_n marshal_n thereof_o saincta_fw-la derane_n mount_n moransius_n mattugon_n davillan_n brisarus_n tovanus_fw-la byron_n francis_n duke_n of_o joy_n beside_o manny_n thowsande_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o drintts_n saint_n dennys_n jernan_n and_o mount_v counter_a and_o at_o many_o other_o town_n as_o roan_n rochel_n &_o saint_n angel_n so_o as_o in_o one_o year_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v 1564._o beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la menti_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la an._n 1564._o yea_o beza_n who_o make_v the_o say_a speech_n before_o the_o king_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o battle_n be_v rebel_n be_v bless_v martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n give_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o before_o be_v recite_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o country_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v also_o kill_v at_o other_o time_n in_o france_n in_o other_o civil_a war_n so_o often_o renew_v by_o these_o fellow_n 8._o luther_n alsoe_o say_v 1553._o luther_n tomo_fw-la in_o ser_n f._n 270_o an._n 1553._o that_o in_o seven_o week_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whittsontyde_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o peasant_n of_o germanye_n more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o many_o million_o of_o people_n in_o other_o war_n of_o that_o country_n especial_o when_o albert_n the_o marquis_n of_o bramdeburge_n do_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o thing_n that_o
come_v within_o his_o reach_n beside_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o cause_v in_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n in_o norriberge_n he_o burn_v a_o hundred_o village_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n which_o the_o fiery_a flame_n consume_v 1553._o surius_n an._n 1553._o viz._n at_o alterfum_n and_o laufum_n again_o do_v not_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n execute_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o those_o of_o stocholum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o suethlande_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o two_o archbishopp_n viz._n sarcen_n and_o stringeron_n and_o then_o murder_v they_o every_o one_o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o murder_n 1517._o surius_n an._n 1517._o he_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o obey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o god_n almighty_a so_o command_v for_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o this_o bridle_n by_o heresy_n or_o by_o anny_n other_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a humour_n as_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v they_o no_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n 16._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o wherefore_o constantius_n clorus_n father_n to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a a_o most_o prudente_a and_o valiant_a prince_n intendinge_v to_o assay_v and_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o christian_a soldier_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n imperio_fw-la carol._n sig._n lib._n 2._o the_o occiden_n imperio_fw-la they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o and_o possess_v such_o honour_n and_o promotion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o otherwise_o such_o as_o will_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n other_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o constantius_n put_v away_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a subject_n for_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n will_v alsoe_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n 2._o 36._o carol_n sig._n lib._n 16._o the_o occid_n imp_n theodor._n histor_n l._n 5._o cap._n 36._o the_o like_a alsoe_o do_v theodoricke_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n kill_v a_o courtier_n of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o love_v intirlie_o for_o that_o from_o a_o catholic_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n only_o to_o please_v the_o king_n humour_n sayinge_v that_o he_o can_v never_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n also_o the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n hornusta_fw-la say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n therefore_o and_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o alsoe_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n spoil_n and_o garboil_n of_o traitor_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n and_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o aristatele_fw-la say_v cvius_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la eius_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o thing_n be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v so_o the_o more_o mischief_n it_o engender_v and_o the_o more_o ruin_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n so_o when_o the_o same_o be_v abuse_v by_o sect_n and_o division_n nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o trouble_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v procure_v and_o engender_v discord_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o from_o which_o discord_n and_o variance_n proceed_v so_o manny_a mischief_n and_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n divide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o long_o endure_v therefore_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v at_o constinople_n and_o seinge_v his_o empire_n divide_v into_o sect_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n simon_n stylites_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v flourish_v with_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n 43â—_n act._n conc._n ephes_n edi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o ces_n baro._n tomo_fw-la 5._o an._n 43â—_n by_o which_o epistle_n he_o request_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o union_n for_o the_o church_n and_o add_v these_o word_n because_o that_o its_o division_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o war_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o easte_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o africa_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n 3._o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n the_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n a_o infernal_a firebrand_n that_o burn_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n which_o consume_v to_o ash_n all_o state_n and_o city_n where_o it_o be_v nourish_v not_o unlike_o the_o cancer_n that_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o body_n that_o feed_v it_o thus_o much_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o read_n a_o book_n call_v incerdium_fw-la caluinisticum_n print_v 1584._o hollensen_n hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1554._o idem_fw-la in_o histo_fw-la scot._n anno_fw-la 1567._o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n lib._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n 1585._o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o naples_n do_v write_v a_o book_n 1596._o de_fw-fr atheismis_n &_o phallerismis_n euangelicorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la videl_n of_o atheism_n and_o phallerisme_n i_o mean_v cruelty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o time_n neither_o only_o do_v they_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o alsoe_o seek_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o life_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o kill_v queen_n marie_n and_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v at_o tiborn_n the_o 18._o of_o may_v 1554._o norman_a lesby_n james_n meluine_n and_o other_o caluinist_n in_o scotland_n murder_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n the_o year_n 1546._o 1554._o stowe_n 1554._o and_o this_o by_o approbation_n of_o john_n knock_v buchanan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o genevian_a consistory_n rosâ—e_n doctor_n hancraft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o in_o historia_fw-la joh._n lesley_n ep_v rosâ—e_n 4._o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a declamation_n make_v at_o london_n against_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n incense_v both_o english_a and_o scot_n against_o she_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n and_o of_o her_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a desire_n and_o desigmente_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n 1587._o which_o
divinity_n in_o s._n andrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n fly_v into_o england_n and_o for_o this_o traitorous_a fact_n be_v there_o receive_v and_o cherish_v do_v not_o robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n baquanquell_n minister_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o james_n lanson_n chief_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o majesty_n edict_n that_o now_o be_v public_o at_o edinburgh_n do_v not_o these_o minister_n demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n also_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o parleament_n above_o their_o bishopp_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n chapter_n v._n the_o other_o reason_n of_o these_o revolution_n be_v the_o favour_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v give_v unto_o heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n punish_v they_o or_o at_o jest_n rid_v their_o country_n of_o they_o because_o that_o king_n or_o prince_n grow_v forgettfull_a of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o respect_n to_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thinkinge_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o reason_n of_o estate_n themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v sure_a and_o secure_a yet_o god_n almighty_a do_v often_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ruynate_v 4_o tripert_a hist._n lib_n 8_o cap._n 13._o theod._n l._n 4_o valent._n a_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v send_v against_o the_o goathe_n his_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a catholic_a who_o be_v call_v traian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o when_o he_o return_v he_o reprehend_v he_o &_o call_v he_o covard_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v god_n he_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o barbarian_n against_o thou_o also_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n against_o those_o goathe_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o holy_a monk_n call_v isacius_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o do_v you_o go_v have_v god_n against_o you_o isacij_fw-la theod._n l._n 4_o cap._n 30._o metas_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la isacij_fw-la for_o against_o he_o thou_o make_v this_o war_n etc._n etc._n give_v over_o thy_o war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v over_o his_o war_n against_o thou_o 2._o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o mother_n justine_n 14._o theod_n lib._n cap._n 14._o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n who_o make_v himself_o emperor_n and_o so_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v good_n just_a judgement_n 9_o carol._n sig._n lib._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o infamy_n for_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a religion_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o winceslaus_fw-la the_o 12._o 35._o aeneas_n syl._n hist_o bohemia_n c._n 35._o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o his_o false_a reason_n of_o estate_n give_v toleration_n unto_o the_o heretic_n be_v both_o by_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o boleslaus_n prince_n of_o polland_n polo_n in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o hist._n polo_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o prusia_n to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o send_v he_o a_o very_a scotfree_a present_n but_o be_v after_o overthrow_v by_o they_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o polande_n 607._o sabel_n aeneas_z 8_o c._n 6_o carol._n sig._n the_o regu_n genebr_n in_o chron._n an._n 607._o 4._o nicephorus_n constant_a for_o that_o he_o favour_v secrett_o the_o manichee_n be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o bulgare_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v of_o gessulfe_n duke_n of_o the_o lombarde_n who_o for_o favoringe_v the_o arrian_n his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v be_v slay_v himself_o by_o the_o auoros_n who_o wife_n betray_v the_o city_n wherein_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n live_v to_o the_o captain_n general_a of_o they_o thinkinge_v to_o marry_v he_o after_o but_o she_o first_o be_v dishonour_v in_o her_o body_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o live_a upon_o a_o gibbett_n 16._o num._n 16._o 5._o not_o without_o cause_n do_v god_n say_v unto_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o god_n send_v lion_n amoungst_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o have_v idol_n chron._n geneb_n in_o chron._n both_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n have_v this_o for_o a_o monument_fw-mi engrave_v upon_o her_o gate_n one_o god_n one_o king_n one_o faith_n one_o law_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o king_n beside_o david_n ezechias_n &_o josias_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v with_o all_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o other_o and_o their_o glory_n to_o stranger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o so_o ezechias_n alsoe_o offend_v by_o his_o ostentation_n 39_o 2._o reg._n 11._o isa_n 39_o yet_o because_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o make_v shippwracke_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o sinn_v for_o that_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n chapter_n vi._n 1._o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n do_v prosecute_v this_o wickedness_n many_o author_n do_v treat_v thereof_o esepcial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 16._o designis_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 5_o cap_n 11._o signo_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o late_a thomas_n bozius_n for_o none_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o wantoness_n &_o riotous_a misdeameanor_n which_o every_o heresy_n bring_v with_o it_o then_o prince_n because_o common_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o due_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o because_o each_o man_n soothe_v they_o to_o flater_n and_o misreporte_n the_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v anny_n spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o do_v heretic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v she_o not_o shall_v perish_v whosoever_o obei_v she_o not_o must_v be_v account_v as_o ethnique_n &_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a heresy_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o deface_v and_o infringe_v her_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o only_o the_o disobeinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n that_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o defendinge_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o their_o state_n for_o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o raise_v a_o flame_n therein_o all_o which_o example_n it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v here_o the_o doleful_a and_o ruynous_a example_n of_o constans_n and_o valens_n emperor_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n neither_o of_o basiliscus_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o zenon_n neither_o of_o zenon_n himself_o which_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o ariadne_n his_o wife_n nether_a of_o heraclius_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o after_o become_v a_o heretic_n imp_n jonas_n 1.3_o ibi_fw-la jon_n &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o carol._n sig._n lib._n 7._o the_o occid_n imp_n and_o lose_v so_o many_o noble_a province_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o die_v of_o a_o most_o shameful_a disease_n nor_o of_o anastasius_n unto_o who_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v of_o a_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a man_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v anastasius_n be_v
write_v and_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o error_n and_o perverse_a faith_n i_o will_v cut_v short_a of_o they_o life_n 14._o year_n &_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n who_o a_o lâ—ttle_a afterwards_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolte_n neither_o will_v i_o handle_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o constantius_n copronimus_n who_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v into_o a_o fire_n 776._o sigib_n an._n 776._o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v neither_o of_o philip_n who_o impugn_a sacred_a image_n degrade_v and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o name_n take_v out_o of_o the_o coin_n and_o public_a roll_n yea_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n neither_o of_o leon_n isaurus_n emperor_n also_o hist_o jon._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la illust_n geneb_fw-mi in_o chron._n cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n greci_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mich._n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi hist_o surius_n hist_o who_o lose_v the_o occidental_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n the_o 3._o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o germanye_n and_o the_o same_o translation_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o 3._o nether_a of_o george_n pobibratius_n who_o persi_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perfidiousnes_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o lose_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o his_o life_n the_o like_a do_v happen_v also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n for_o omittinge_n more_o example_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n with_o woeful_a end_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n who_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o although_o the_o inconstant_a course_n of_o this_o changeable_a world_n be_v such_o that_o no_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n can_v hold_v it_o self_n stedfaste_v or_o firm_a or_o free_a from_o revolution_n yet_o fatal_a chance_n and_o alteration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o heresy_n &_o diversity_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o historical_a discourse_n if_o you_o will_v rip_v up_o and_o peruse_v the_o anciente_a beginning_n of_o these_o disastorous_a evente_n goathe_n the_o revolution_n of_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v by_o the_o goathe_n 2._o the_o goathe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v their_o inundation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o make_v also_o havoc_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o monarch_n thereof_o abusinge_v their_o powerful_a force_n and_o strength_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o sensual_a affection_n and_o beastly_a concupiscence_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o obey_v for_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n hold_v in_o contempt_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o heretic_n then_o spring_v up_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o goathe_v brocken_v by_o heresy_n carol._n sig._n the_o occid_n â—mp_n l._n 8._o the_o goathe_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v most_o valiant_a conqueror_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o bushopp_n call_v vlsillus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n they_o be_v present_o divide_v by_o sect_n and_o discord_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o hun_n atilla_n their_o king_n like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n overun_v and_o destroy_v all_o where_o he_o come_v till_o he_o have_v dispossess_v those_o goathe_n of_o all_o the_o province_n they_o have_v take_v 93._o libr._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la hiss_v epist_n 93._o and_o when_o those_o goathe_n come_v to_o spaigne_n and_o overcome_v it_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o priscillian_o infect_v it_o when_o the_o vandalle_v destroy_v africa_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n africque_n confound_v by_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o donaitste_n pervert_v and_o sow_v their_o heresy_n there_o africi_fw-la abundantes_fw-la immense_a multitudine_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipites_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_o gurgitem_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la unde_fw-la deivindicta_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dedignantes_fw-la sanctis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marcell_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n seat_v down_o 428._o ann._n 427._o &_o 428._o when_o africa_n do_v abound_v with_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o donatist_n by_o which_o they_o be_v owerwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o filthiness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o holy_a priest_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n heresy_n france_n destroy_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n likewise_o when_o the_o francke_n breakinge_v out_o of_o germany_n waste_v all_o france_n the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n take_v footinge_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o longobarde_n occupy_v and_o spoil_v italy_n heresy_n italy_n destroy_v by_o heresy_n diverse_a sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v embrace_v there_o especial_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o when_o the_o normanes_n violent_o rush_v into_o france_n the_o french_a show_v little_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o saracen_n breakinge_v out_o of_o arabia_n despoil_v and_o waste_v the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o so_o many_o sharp_a storm_n and_o troublesome_a garboil_n heresy_n the_o easte_n in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o pestilent_a generation_n first_o set_v abroache_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a mohomett_n bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n who_o force_n the_o division_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o east_n encreasinge_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v not_o sergius_n for_o that_o he_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o helper_n of_o this_o mahomett_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v now_o a_o day_n help_n and_o further_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o reprobate_n of_o that_o stamp_n and_o livery_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n 445._o marcell_n in_o chron._n cesa_n 10_o 6_o an._n 445._o be_v not_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a broil_n and_o confuse_v disorder_n make_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o very_a time_n when_o nestorius_n hatch_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v report_n 445._o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o kill_v themselves_o yea_o such_o a_o slaughter_n be_v comit_v that_o the_o street_n do_v stink_v with_o dead_a carcase_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n disease_n &_o wreak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v happen_v there_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n be_v burn_v so_o as_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o ugly_a blossom_n bud_n forth_o 9_o marc._n 24._o daniel_n 9_o but_o that_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o city_n before_o that_o heresy_n most_o florishinge_v be_v become_v most_o lamentable_a and_o desolate_a for_o heresy_n ever_o bring_v with_o it_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v take_v constantinople_n take_v afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o the_o say_a city_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o turkish_a pharaoh_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v break_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n wherein_o they_o be_v reunite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o emperor_n john_n paleogus_n and_o their_o patriarche_n consentinge_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o religion_n do_v flourish_v in_o greece_n their_o empire_n alsoe_o do_v flourish_n and_o when_o religion_n fail_v their_o empire_n be_v turn_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a mourning_n and_o pitiful_a slavery_n of_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n and_o satanical_a crew_n of_o turkish_a burden_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o the_o province_n of_o libonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr teutonica_n be_v take_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o ymbrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n hungary_n and_o trasiluania_n may_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n bear_v witness_v also_o that_o this_o be_v true_a who_o forsake_v their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o infernal_a thraldom_n of_o turkish_a pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o spreake_fw-mi of_o great_a britain_n since_o gildas_n that_o most_o eloquent_a and_o ancient_a true_a writter_n of_o that_o time_n say_v the_o briton_n bring_v for_o their_o aâ—de_n the_o englishman_n against_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v altogether_o
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
as_o god_n almighty_a command_v moses_n when_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o egypt_n 4._o exod._n 4._o to_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o rod_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v 7.8.9_o exod._n 7.8.9_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o take_v this_o wood_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n of_o which_o moses_n rod_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n do_v work_v miracle_n of_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 7._o cant._n 7._o ascendam_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la &_o apprehendam_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o noble_a cross_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o bridlinge_n of_o our_o filthy_a concupiscence_n the_o crucifieâ—gâ—_n of_o our_o luxurious_a carcase_n the_o restraint_n of_o our_o unsatiable_a appetite_n the_o fruitt_n threâ—â—of_o be_v all_o the_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o chaste_a body_n a_o contrite_a hart_n a_o instant_a prayer_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o sound_n religion_n a_o quiett_a conscience_n a_o perfect_a life_n a_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o contemplative_a mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v true_a humility_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v in_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—ertes_o a_o scandal_n unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n so_o now_o adays_o unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v idolatry_n but_o glory_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o virtuous_a catholic_n who_o do_v learn_v daily_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v two_o 12._o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o form_n puttinge_v the_o right_a hand_n under_o the_o foread_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o under_o the_o breast_n when_o we_o say_v and_o of_o the_o son_n last_o from_o the_o left_a shoulder_n unto_o the_o right_n when_o we_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n do_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v one_o only_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o signinge_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o passion_n and_o consequent_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pass_v from_o the_o left_a shoulder_n to_o the_o right_n signify_v that_o by_o that_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o transitory_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o we_o that_o for_o our_o demeritt_n be_v to_o be_v place_v with_o goat_n upon_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o transfer_v we_o with_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o right_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o bless_a voice_n 15._o matt._n 15._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 13._o this_o sign_n also_o be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o wit_n soldier_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ensign_n or_o livery_n which_o distinguish_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n videl_n gentile_n jew_n turckes_n and_o heretic_n beside_o this_o sign_n be_v make_v to_o call_v for_o god_n help_v in_o all_o our_o work_v because_o with_o this_o sign_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v to_o help_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o good_a christian_n use_v to_o make_v this_o sign_n when_o they_o arise_v from_o bed_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n final_o this_o sign_n be_v make_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a of_o this_o sign_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o malefactor_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o many_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n a_o man_n escape_v many_o danger_n 14._o s._n gregor_n nazianzen_n julianum_fw-la naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la priore_fw-la quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la advers_a julianum_fw-la write_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la confugit_fw-la ac_fw-la ob_fw-la timoreâ—â—_n signatur_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la facit_fw-la quem_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v unto_o the_o cross_n he_o sign_n himself_o therewith_o he_o do_v ask_v his_o help_n who_o he_o persecute_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v prevail_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v theodoretus_n most_o famous_a amoung_a the_o grecian_n say_v also_o of_o he_o eccle_n theod._n li._n 3._o hist_o eccle_n apparentibus_fw-la demonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n ensign_n remembringe_v their_o overthrow_n they_o present_o vanish_v away_o and_o zozomenus_n say_v of_o he_o thâ—s_o exit_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la pristina_fw-la symbolo_fw-la se_fw-la christâ—_n clanculum_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la spectra_fw-la illi_fw-la subito_fw-la evanuerunt_fw-la accord_v the_o old_a custom_n he_o do_v sign_n himself_o secrerlie_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ghost_n forthwith_o disappear_v 15._o tertulian_n also_o wish_v every_o true_a soldiear_n of_o christ_n militis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la to_o defend_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n quamobrem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v use_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n at_o his_o progress_n and_o promotion_n at_o his_o goinge_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o apparellinge_v himself_o in_o puttinge_v on_o his_o shoe_n in_o washinge_v himself_o at_o the_o table_n at_o the_o light_n at_o his_o goinge_v to_o bed_n at_o his_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o conversation_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n chrisostome_n say_v neque_fw-la sic_fw-la regius_fw-la corona_fw-la ornatur_fw-la caput_fw-la 3._o chrys_n in_o demonstr_n adversus_fw-la gentiles_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o 3._o ut_fw-la cruse_n subinde_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la se_fw-la signant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o better_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o the_o diadem_n or_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n when_o as_o all_o man_n do_v sign_n themselves_o therewith_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o principale_a member_n which_o be_v the_o forehead_n be_v the_o pillar_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v engrave_v so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n likewise_o it_o shine_v at_o christ_n body_n at_o his_o mystical_a supper_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o company_n in_o your_o journey_n at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o your_o apparel_n in_o your_o weapon_n and_o arm_n in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n ill_a at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v greedy_a of_o this_o marvellous_a and_o precious_a good_a of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o carfull_a thus_o fare_v s._n chrisostome_n of_o this_o noble_a cross_n of_o which_o none_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a but_o the_o heretic_n be_v confound_v therewith_o 16._o the_o same_o also_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 141._o aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o let_v he_o delude_v and_o triumph_v over_o christ_n crucify_v insultat_fw-la ille_fw-la christo_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o may_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n that_o which_o he_o despise_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o i_o none_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o the_o disease_a man_n that_o scorn_v his_o own_o cure_n if_o he_o will_v not_o scorn_v it_o he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v
scripture_n to_o our_o ancestor_n to_o ask_v knowledge_n of_o they_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la 8._o deut._n 32._o eccles_n 8._o &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n 8._o eccles_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr praetereat_fw-la narratio_fw-la seniorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n omit_v not_o to_o hear_v thy_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n that_o of_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v understand_v 2d_o prou._n 2d_o non_fw-la transgrediaris_fw-la terminos_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la parent_n do_v not_o you_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n which_o your_o parent_n have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o rechabite_v praise_v for_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 35.18_o hier._n 35.18_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la obedistis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la jonadab_n patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o precepte_v of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v one_o of_o the_o stirpe_fw-la of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o presence_n 7._o in_o the_o doleful_a and_o damnable_a debate_n and_o discord_n that_o martyne_n luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o have_v raise_v up_o by_o which_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n into_o such_o a_o intricat_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n where_o shall_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n have_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v and_o directe_v his_o flock_n from_o all_o error_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o father_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 1._o vincent_n 9_o â—eres_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a yet_o say_v he_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o like_a but_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n fantastical_a censure_n and_o humorous_a passion_n as_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o sect_n or_o faction_n so_o they_o divide_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n priscilianus_n jovianus_n and_o pellagius_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ground_v their_o proper_a heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n nan_n videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la you_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o banquette_n in_o tavern_n in_o the_o street_n nothing_o do_v they_o ever_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o error_n can_v never_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o with_o sweet_a water_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o even_o as_o sour_a drink_n be_v temper_v with_o sweet_a honey_n so_o as_o when_o child_n drink_v thereof_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v no_o loathsomnes_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o the_o more_o scripture_n they_o bring_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v they_o say_v s._n vincentius_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v always_o every_o where_o and_o of_o every_o body_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o say_v quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la religiosior_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la the_o more_o virtuous_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o he_o say_v our_o master_n s._n stephen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisinge_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la cypri_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o good_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v have_v we_o child_n to_o invente_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o step_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 8._o this_o say_a author_n expoundinge_a 1._o timoth._n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v in_o depositum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v leave_v in_o your_o custody_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o shunninge_v profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shun_v antiquity_n or_o ancientie_n or_o continuance_n but_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n of_o thing_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v novelty_n we_o shall_v embrace_v antiquity_n if_o novelty_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thief_n and_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v sow_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n amoung_a the_o clean_a wheat_n the_o depositum_fw-la which_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o depositum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o coin_a by_o thy_o wit_n but_o deliver_v by_o my_o doctrine_n not_o any_o man_n private_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la keep_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n unspotted_a 36._o exod._n 36._o inviolable_a and_o undefiled_a by_o you_o say_v he_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n pretiosas_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmas_fw-la exculpe_v fideliter_fw-la &_o comptè_fw-la 27._o vincentius_n cap._n 27._o adoâ—â—a_fw-la sapienter_fw-la adijce_fw-la splendorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o venustatem_fw-la do_v you_o garnish_v turn_v faithful_o and_o adorn_v with_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n do_v you_o add_v thereunto_o splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n word_n by_o word_n for_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o arrogant_a insolent_a ostentation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n all_o their_o heretical_a cavillation_n which_o as_o all_o our_o forefather_n before_o we_o so_o we_o after_o they_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n by_o askinge_v 3._o hil._n 2._o ad_fw-la const_n aug._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v ground_v in_o novelty_n and_o ever_o come_v after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v and_o for_o that_o every_o heresy_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v eldeste_n but_o also_o must_v have_v continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20_o tertul._n li._n advers_o prax_fw-la c._n 20_o and_o therefore_o tertulian_n say_v lib._n de_n praescriptione_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o wherein_o most_o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o a_o common_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a gospel_n for_o with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o
be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v unto_o who_o the_o say_a antigonus_n make_v answer_v unto_o tyrannical_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o unto_o we_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a king_n and_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o passion_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o law_n conscience_n faith_n or_o justice_n the_o one_o do_v respect_n chief_o the_o good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o other_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n the_o one_o do_v enrich_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v the_o other_o do_v impoverish_v they_o with_o all_o extorsion_n and_o imposition_n the_o one_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o pardon_n his_o own_o proper_a injury_n the_o tyrant_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o one_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n amoung_a his_o subject_n the_o other_o do_v sow_v dissension_n and_o faction_n amoung_a they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o their_o destruction_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n the_o one_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o ever_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o one_o do_v search_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a to_o bestow_v office_n and_o promotion_n on_o they_o the_o other_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n he_o can_v get_v the_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v his_o subject_n the_o other_o iâ—_n a_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v observe_v the_o conrrarie_a traiano_n zonarus_n tomo_fw-la 2._o in_o traiano_n traian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o rome_n say_v these_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v command_z anny_n thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o just_a use_v this_o sword_n for_o i_o if_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v bid_v or_o command_z anny_n thing_n against_o justice_n use_v it_o against_o i_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v cause_v their_o magistrate_n to_o sweat_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o same_o do_v phillipp_n the_o beautiful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o antigonus_n the_o 3._o who_o command_v his_o president_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v his_o comaundement_n though_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v just_a &_o lawful_a it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n where_o the_o law_n give_v no_o scope_n then_o under_o his_o where_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a without_o any_o restrainte_fw-fr 5._o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a comaunde_n s._n gregory_n nazian_n do_v admonish_v they_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sheep_n ask_v not_o to_o feed_v your_o pastor_n percussor_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la cives_fw-la timore_fw-la percussor_n neither_o intermidle_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o unto_o your_o charge_n do_v not_o judge_v your_o judge_n nor_o prescribe_v law_n to_o your_o law_n giver_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o my_o subject_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o tribunal_n and_o that_o you_o be_v sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n 40_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n homil._n 40_o and_o therefore_o s._n chisostome_n will_v king_n to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o limit_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o priesthood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o king_n for_o that_o of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o then_o that_o of_o king_n for_o the_o king_n power_n exceed_v not_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n lâ—ciferius_n bishop_n of_o caler_n say_v these_o word_n what_o power_n have_v you_o speak_v of_o prince_n of_o bishopp_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n already_o give_v you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v s._n john_n damascen_n say_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v nescitis_fw-la quod_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 6._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o example_n of_o a_o politic_a courtier_n and_o a_o religious_a christian_n ecebolus_n sophist_n be_v master_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o much_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o politician_n in_o the_o government_n of_o constantius_n do_v frame_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n humour_n &_o when_o the_o say_v constantius_n become_v a_o arian_n heretic_n the_o say_a sophiste_n turn_v his_o coat_n also_o again_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v emperor_n &_o deny_v his_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidle_n the_o say_a ecebolus_n become_v also_o a_o infidle_n afterward_o when_o julian_n die_v and_o jovinian_a also_o &_o that_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o godly_a catholic_a succeed_v julian_n ecebolus_n like_o the_o chameleon_n do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n &_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o church_n door_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o christian_n 11_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o socrates_n say_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o politician_n of_o this_o time_n of_o who_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n say_v 3.21_o socrat._v li._n 3.21_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o cesarius_n who_o as_o his_o brother_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o say_v julian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o religion_n be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v disfavoured_a of_o the_o say_v julian_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v set_v little_a by_o all_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n this_o example_n of_o cesarius_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o fine_a catholic_a and_o the_o other_o of_o ecebolus_n a_o fine_a politician_n of_o these_o our_o day_n wherefore_o if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n religion_n as_o often_o the_o king_n do_v change_v the_o same_o so_o often_o we_o must_v alsoe_o change_v we_o and_o so_o we_o make_v of_o the_o prince_n a_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n chapter_n i._n 1._o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n say_v 4.14.7.15_o inst_z li._n 4.14.7.15_o that_o s._n augustine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o best_a &_o faithful_a witness_n 82._o aug._n to_o 6._o ab_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la 82._o but_o he_o enroll_v your_o patron_n amoung_a old_a heretic_n as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n aerius_n aquarios_n armenian_n novatian_n pepusian_o pheudapostle_n ewomians_n pelagian_o and_o donatist_n jovinian_a the_o monk_n say_v that_o fastinge_a or_o abstinence_n be_v of_o no_o worth_a he_o destroy_v also_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v her_o virginity_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o jesus_n and_o say_v that_o continency_n in_o virgin_n and_o religious_a people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o matrimony_n and_o so_o certain_a virgin_n be_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o heresy_n do_v marry_v by_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v comit_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o be_v extinguish_v so_o represent_o that_o it_o do_v not_o get_v footinge_v amoung_a other_o priest_n 2._o s._n jerom_o exclaim_v against_o vigilantius_n usinge_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o filthy_a fellow_n call_v we_o ashmounger_n and_o idolater_n for_o that_o we_o reverence_v dead_a mean_n bone_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_v s._n jerom_n write_v that_o he_o deny_v
unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o through_o our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o little_a notwithstanding_o any_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o incredulity_n that_o the_o ten_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n that_o accord_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o comaundement_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v adversary_n to_o he_o petrus_n rycherus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o beza_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o caluine_n unto_o the_o weaste_n indies_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherefore_o he_o take_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 191._o cart._n in_o â—_o repl_n pa._n 191._o 13._o do_v not_o cartwrith_n say_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o pooâ—_n miserable_a man_n which_o they_o see_v with_o theâ—_n eye_n providentia_fw-la beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n brentiâ—_n epist_n 6._o fox_n in_o he_o carelesti_fw-la pag._n 1534._o calu._n in_o hermo_n in_o euange_v calu._n insti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o melancthon_n in_o c._n rom._n 8._o calu._n li._n de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la pag._n 101._o zuin_fw-la glius_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la be_v their_o god_n beza_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o relate_v by_o fox_n for_o martyr_n hold_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o desperation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o caluine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o procurer_n and_o intiser_n comaunder_n and_o worker_n and_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n with_o manny_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v and_o irksome_a for_o anny_n christian_n to_o hear_v so_o as_o by_o these_o wicked_a paradox_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o uniuste_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v shun_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o avoid_v they_o nor_o no_o force_n to_o resist_v god_n the_o worker_n counsellor_n and_o intiser_n to_o sin_n that_o no_o iott_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o s_o thomas_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v err_v in_o one_o article_n 5.3_o s._n thom._n 2_o 2._o q._n 5.3_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o saint_n vincentius_n farar_n say_v virtue_n have_v no_o more_o fondation_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o so_o whosoever_o doubt_v in_o one_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v 12._o chamber_n all_o those_o chamber_n will_v fall_v also_o even_o so_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v these_o 12._o chamber_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n so_o once_o they_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v from_o these_o 12._o article_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o spiritu_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lienge_n this_o martin_n luther_n say_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n 11_o luth._o dialog_n 6._o c._n 11_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bodiâ—_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n iconoclaster_n or_o imageâ—_n breaker_n be_v ancient_a heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o reverencinge_n of_o sacred_a image_n how_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n prelate_n noble_n and_o common_a people_n suffer_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v image_n breaker_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n will_v have_v no_o division_n thereof_o nun_n isti_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n quos_fw-la uâ—catis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la do_v not_o these_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n confess_v the_o same_o trinity_n believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o now_o altogether_o extinguish_v through_o their_o absurdity_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 17._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o nectu_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la credunt_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o otherwise_o remaininge_v in_o any_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o arrian_n deny_v but_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n 21._o zozo_n li._n 3._o cap._n 17._o theod._n l._n 2_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o and_o yet_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n valenâ—_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n touchinge_v that_o letter_n which_o be_v omusion_n in_o steed_n of_o omision_n christendom_n say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n 3._o when_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n basilij_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi basil_n naz._n orat_fw-la 20._o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la deal_v with_o saint_n basil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a feast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o any_o iott_n syllable_n or_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n frindshipp_n he_o do_v esteem_v it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 12._o rom._n 12._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v peace_n with_o every_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v say_v he_o peace_n before_o god_n truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o one_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestants_n have_v raise_v from_o hell_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o no_o heretic_n almost_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o keep_v ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n like_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o brag_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o anny_n member_n thereof_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n chapter_n iu._n inâ—undâ—_n stur_n de_fw-fr rat_n concordiae_fw-la inâ—undâ—_n 1._o sturmius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cheefeste_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o fondation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n be_v best_a which_o think_v of_o god_n most_o reverentlie_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n most_o charitable_o but_o the_o turck_n and_o gentile_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o worshippinge_n god_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a cicero_n say_v divinitate_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o
great_a joy_n of_o petrocias_n abbott_n thereof_o where_o he_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o humility_n for_o be_v by_o the_o abbott_n appoint_v to_o keep_v sheep_n which_o office_n he_o more_o willing_o accept_v than_o the_o sceptre_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v lame_a he_o bring_v she_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o field_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 750._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o trebellus_n king_n of_o the_o bulgar_o who_o through_o the_o bless_a endeavour_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o bore_v such_o zeal_n to_o christian_n religion_n that_o he_o expel_v present_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n become_v a_o mouncke_n but_o understand_v afterwards_o that_o his_o say_a son_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n &_o take_v his_o son_n prisoner_n who_o he_o severlie_o punish_v by_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v to_o albert_n his_o young_a son_n and_o instructinge_v he_o with_o sound_a counsel_n and_o bless_a admonition_n of_o christian_a observation_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n 7._o another_o memorable_a example_n be_v of_o john_n brena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n see_v saint_n france_n offering_n unto_o he_o his_o habit_n and_o forthwith_o call_v his_o confessor_n and_o receive_v the_o say_a habit_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o few_o day_n and_o though_o he_o come_v to_o the_o vieneyarde_n the_o 11._o hour_n yet_o he_o receive_v nevertheless_o his_o wage_n what_o king_n more_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n than_o king_n henry_n of_o cyprus_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o bless_a rank_n we_o may_v enroll_v john_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o resigninge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o leo_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o 24._o king_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o command_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o turck_v invade_v those_o kingdom_n and_o leo_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o seinge_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n levy_v a_o army_n resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n givinge_v they_o a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n but_o persecutinge_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victorious_a battle_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n as_o vgon_n dagon_n and_o pipine_n two_o of_o they_o become_v religious_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v for_o that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n but_o when_o he_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n his_o yoke_n he_o embrace_v the_o same_o willing_o they_o live_v anno_fw-la 83._o 8._o vbian_a king_n of_o ireland_n have_v 3._o son_n all_o be_v mounck_n and_o great_a saint_n vid._n furseus_n follianus_n and_o vltanus_n who_o leave_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontimacum_n which_o eversince_o be_v very_o famous_a the_o emulation_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o britain_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o when_o judaellus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n tell_v his_o brother_n jodocus_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a observation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o crave_v 8._o day_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o deep_a discourse_n with_o himself_o what_o a_o heavy_a and_o dangerous_a burden_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o prevent_v his_o brother_n purpose_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o monastery_n before_o he_o take_v any_o order_n to_o hinder_v his_o determination_n the_o king_n of_o england_n call_v richard_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a anno_fw-la 802._o the_o one_o be_v call_v willebald_a in_o mount_n cassin_n the_o other_o wiâ—ebad_v at_o mardeburge_n in_o saxony_n the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v charles_n have_v also_o two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a clotarius_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o profess_v the_o same_o institution_n anno_fw-la 841._o in_o who_o register_n we_o ought_v to_o enroll_v frederique_n the_o son_n of_o lodovic_a anno_fw-la 962._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o another_o lodovic_a anno_fw-la 1150._o lodovic_a alsoe_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n thereof_o who_o be_v hostage_n in_o spain_n become_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o like_a profession_n alsoe_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o maiorca_n embrace_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n that_o ever_o enter_v that_o order_n who_o happy_a example_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v who_o do_v not_o only_o profit_n himself_o but_o be_v alsoe_o by_o his_o devoute_a sermon_n a_o light_n to_o manny_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v register_v all_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o duke_n which_o enter_v into_o religion_n it_o shall_v require_v a_o infinitt_a labour_n although_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v all_o as_o algorius_n duke_n of_o aquitane_n with_o his_o son_n amandus_n anno_fw-la 429._o also_o anselmus_fw-la duke_n of_o mantua_n anno_fw-la 740._o diclandus_n &_o arcigiadus_n duke_n of_o suethlande_n anno_fw-la 815._o vigestus_n of_o spoleta_n 820._o william_n duke_n of_o guyne_n and_o aquitane_n 411._o another_o william_n also_o duke_n of_o that_o place_n anno_fw-la 912._o who_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o abbott_n of_o claima_fw-la in_o which_o abbey_n the_o say_a duke_n serve_v god_n bid_v he_o to_o bake_v some_o bread_n he_o go_v most_o willing_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n and_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n wherewith_o to_o cleanse_v it_o he_o do_v sweep_v the_o hot_a furnace_n with_o his_o habit_n and_o receive_v no_o harm_n not_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o religious_a zeal_n be_v another_o william_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o enter_v into_o saint_n francis_n his_o order_n be_v there_o any_o man_n find_v in_o the_o world_n these_o manny_n a_o hundred_o year_n more_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a in_o war_n more_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a in_o peace_n than_o charles_n the_o fifte_a emperor_n who_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o mighty_a and_o potent_a enemy_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o great_a turcke_v with_o his_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o austria_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n and_o supplantation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n take_v the_o rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prince_n of_o germany_n prisoner_n in_o the_o ox_n field_n have_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o overcome_v in_o in_o a_o set_v battle_n which_o they_o pitch_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o fatal_a and_o ominous_a apostate_n luther_n be_v the_o only_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o take_v also_o francis_n the_o first_o by_o his_o captain_n general_a before_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n who_o with_o 6000._o soldier_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o say_a city_n where_o all_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o galley_n to_o madrill_n he_o tame_v alsoe_o all_o africa_n with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a army_n wyone_n tuin_n and_o goleta_n overthrewe_v barbarosa_fw-mi be_v a_o pyratt_n and_o most_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n extinguish_v that_o rage_a and_o furious_a flame_n of_o the_o spanish_a rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o commons_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n &_o valentia_n all_o which_o revolt_v from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o place_v in_o his_o own_o absence_n a_o viceroy_n which_o be_v not_o native_a of_o their_o own_o country_n all_o the_o rebel_n although_o he_o overcome_v they_o yet_o he_o pardon_v they_o both_o in_o land_n and_o good_n he_o take_v manny_n city_n and_o fortress_n in_o africa_n as_o oran_n tanges_fw-la zeita_n with_o many_o
other_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o after_o achieve_v many_o other_o great_a victory_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n resign_v his_o empire_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o other_o state_n to_o his_o sonn_n philipp_n the_o second_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o saint_n hieromes_n order_n in_o stremadura_n in_o spain_n and_o end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n there_o most_o happy_o by_o who_o bless_a example_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o religious_a vocation_n as_o charles_n de_fw-fr borgia_n duke_n of_o gandia_n who_o enjoy_v great_a and_o honourable_a office_n under_o the_o say_a emperor_n become_v a_o jesuitt_n and_o be_v general_a of_o that_o bless_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr corduba_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n in_o spain_n a_o near_a cousin_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n rodulphus_fw-la of_o aquaviua_fw-la in_o italy_n a_o jesuitt_n who_o be_v alsoe_o send_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n there_o with_o other_o father_n of_o his_o religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n 10._o amoung_a these_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a duke_n joy_n of_o france_n who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o most_o austere_a profession_n of_o a_o poor_a capuchin_n friar_n be_v command_v by_o the_o last_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n and_o excursion_n of_o the_o hugonott_n of_o languedocâ—e_n which_o he_o perform_v most_o worthy_o but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n again_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n &_o incessant_a preach_n edify_v and_o convert_v many_o dissolute_a person_n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o woo_n and_o die_v three_o year_n past_a who_o happy_a memory_n will_v live_v eternal_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o worthy_a example_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o live_v i_o will_v omit_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o praise_v man_n but_o not_o before_o their_o death_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o merit_n thus_o in_o our_o holy_a religion_n great_a personage_n have_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n omnis_fw-la mons_fw-la &_o collis_fw-la humiliabitur_fw-la every_o mountain_n and_o hilliocke_n shall_v be_v humble_v which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o great_a monarques_n that_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o rank_a we_o must_v place_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a empress_n theodora_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o theophilus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 470._o a_o heretic_n yet_o remain_v still_o a_o firm_a catholic_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o restore_v sacred_a image_n and_o recall_v back_o again_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v exile_v and_o banish_v for_o their_o religion_n then_o sequester_v herself_o from_o the_o incomberance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n who_o bless_a example_n the_o empress_n augusta_n follow_v and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o appease_v some_o rebellion_n against_o her_o son_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o tutor_n unto_o who_o custody_n she_o comit_v he_o which_o be_v appease_v she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n again_o this_o be_v in_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 190._o 2._o in_o the_o west_n alsoe_o ricarda_n the_o wife_n of_o carolus_n crasus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v the_o like_a who_o buildinge_v a_o monastery_n in_o alsaâ—ia_n bestow_v the_o residue_n of_o her_o life_n therein_o cunegundus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1139._o who_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n contract_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o jesus_n christ_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o other_o cunegundus_fw-la that_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o ever_o keep_v her_o virginity_n after_o who_o death_n she_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o year_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o confugient_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n register_v amoung_a the_o saint_n agnes_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o be_v dead_a she_o resign_v not_o only_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o her_o disposition_n until_o her_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n but_o also_o the_o duchy_n of_o bavaria_n she_o be_v inheritrix_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1157._o where_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o regular_a profession_n who_o example_n elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o albert_n emperor_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n imitate_v who_o be_v miserable_o slay_v contemn_v the_o world_n and_o live_v religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n anno_fw-la 1290._o who_o her_o two_o daughter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ottigense_n and_o also_o her_o two_o niece_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n with_o her_o daughter_n 3._o of_o queen_n also_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o small_a the_o first_o queen_n be_v thesia_n queen_n of_o italy_n the_o wife_n of_o rachisines_n above_o mention_v for_o as_o her_o husband_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n cassine_n so_o she_o enter_v and_o go_v into_o another_o monastery_n with_o her_o daughter_n petruda_n in_o france_n radegundus_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n clotarius_n against_o her_o will_n she_o obtain_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o poiteer_n who_o steeppe_n another_o queen_n of_o france_n adoera_n the_o wife_n of_o chilper_n follow_v with_o her_o daughter_n childerada_fw-la anno_fw-la 650._o batilda_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o weldocke_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o calais_n where_o enrichinge_v the_o monastery_n that_o be_v there_o with_o ample_a and_o opulent_a possession_n she_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o a_o better_a spouse_n in_o spain_n we_o have_v example_n of_o sundry_a queen_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o relate_v but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a queen_n nugne_v who_o first_o become_v religious_a herself_o and_o then_o her_o husband_n veremundus_n neither_o must_v queen_n tarasia_n pass_v unmention_v who_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o brother_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o leon_n unto_o abdala_n king_n of_o toledo_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o barbarous_a king_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o ugly_a disease_n she_o marry_v herself_o afterwards_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n pelagius_n anno_fw-la 1005._o 4._o england_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o she_o conterminat_fw-la kingdom_n in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n that_o many_o queen_n have_v to_o this_o religious_a discipline_n as_o alfreda_n which_o be_v fiance_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n juas_fw-la become_v religious_a i_o can_v let_v pass_v that_o worthy_a example_n of_o etheldrade_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virgnitie_n undefiled_a and_o afterwards_o become_v religious_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o her_o sister_n seburga_n queen_n of_o kente_n and_o of_o alfreda_n queen_n of_o northumberland_n who_o also_o become_v religious_a i_o may_v not_o also_o overslipp_v with_o silence_n margarett_n the_o daughter_n of_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o parent_n embrace_v the_o bless_a order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n and_o employ_v her_o life_n in_o all_o religious_a exercise_n especial_o in_o serve_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o cicilia_n although_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o vow_n be_v labour_v for_o 5._o zanchia_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cicilia_n after_o that_o her_o husband_n robert_n be_v dead_a enter_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n at_o naples_n who_o earnest_o request_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v her_o queen_n agnes_n daughter_n to_o
with_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v by_o he_o reduce_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o they_o all_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o ireland_n convert_v by_o saint_n patrick_n a_o regular_a cannon_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n thuringian_n friesland_n and_o huss_n convert_v by_o bonifacius_n a_o english_a mouncke_n who_o afterwards_o be_v archbishopp_n of_o moguntia_n be_v martyr_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o set_v down_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o holy_a order_n only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o america_n and_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o religious_a people_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n for_o when_o christopher_n columba_n be_v suitor_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o ship_n to_o discover_v that_o land_n and_o he_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v at_o anny_n charge_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o exploit_n two_o franciscan_a father_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o further_a that_o project_n and_o when_o the_o say_v columba_n return_v again_o into_o spain_n some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o journey_n anno_fw-la 1303._o a_o little_a afterwards_o when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n be_v discover_v by_o vasta_n gama_n anno_fw-la 1500._o there_o go_v with_o he_o by_o the_o procurement_n and_o entreaty_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 8._o father_n of_o that_o family_n both_o learned_a and_o holy_a not_o long_o afterwards_o other_o father_n of_o saint_n dominique_n &_o saint_n augustine_n order_n follow_v they_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o request_n of_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n f._n francis_n zavier_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o who_o bless_a industry_n those_o spacious_a kingdom_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la our_o lord_n concurringe_n withal_o confirminge_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v be_v convert_v 4._o this_o religious_a institution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n yea_o amoung_a the_o barbarian_n themselves_n which_o through_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o once_o begin_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o portingall_n fleet_n arrive_v at_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n a_o old_a mounke_n the_o father_n of_o 3000._o mouncke_n who_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o their_o ship_n present_o think_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v sign_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o they_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o deliver_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o token_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr silua_n their_o ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o book_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n handle_v and_o see_v 12._o granadâ—_n symb._n fid_fw-we l_o 4._o c._n 12._o who_o relate_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o 5._o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o protestants_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n &_o christian_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_n barbarous_a nation_n and_o turque_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v who_o do_v permit_v religious_a person_n and_o monastery_n amoung_a they_o as_o the_o arrabian_o turckes_n and_o jew_n do_v yea_o many_o monastery_n be_v permit_v in_o grecia_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n argell_n and_o amoung_a the_o tartarian_n themselves_o but_o when_o protestancie_n begin_v first_o to_o start_v up_o it_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n destroy_v ransaked_a and_o spoil_v all_o church_n monastery_n and_o sacred_a howl_n cast_v down_o altar_n and_o profane_a sanctuary_n hang_v christ_n picture_n upon_o the_o gallone_n deflower_v sacred_a virgin_n cast_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n unto_o dog_n and_o imbreve_v their_o murtheringe_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a and_o religious_a person_n against_o who_o they_o practise_v their_o vild_a and_o bloody_a fact_n &_o extend_v their_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o who_o alsoe_o they_o make_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n with_o most_o rigorous_a execution_n to_o punish_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o torment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o vild_a malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o be_v there_o ever_o see_v anny_n heathen_a contrie_n city_n town_n or_o villadge_n convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n restore_v unto_o their_o former_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n by_o they_o nay_o be_v there_o ever_o see_v anny_n man_n sanctify_v in_o his_o life_n or_o reform_v in_o his_o manner_n by_o they_o manny_n country_n of_o the_o north_n have_v be_v subvert_v by_o they_o manny_n florishinge_v province_n and_o wealthy_a city_n ransaked_a and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n and_o turn_v into_o ash_n by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o give_v honest_o dispose_v temperatt_v in_o their_o diett_n mortify_v in_o then_o member_n humour_n and_o passion_n chaste_a and_o continent_n in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v catholic_n as_o soon_o as_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v protestant_n they_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o irreligious_a misdeamenor_n intemperate_a behaviour_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o riotousness_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_a religion_n and_o religious_a discipline_n come_v from_o christ_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o his_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o impossible_a that_o two_o repugnant_a contraiety_n can_v proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n as_o extreme_a heat_n and_o extreme_a cold_n can_v come_v from_o one_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v catholic_n religion_n and_o luther_n opinion_n both_o flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n 7._o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o ensw_v 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la aug._n to_o 6._o for_o luther_n himself_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n with_o the_o devil_n at_o midnight_n who_o fierce_o impugn_a catholic_a priesthood_n order_n and_o private_a mass_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n pass_v through_o his_o mouth_n tom_fw-mi 5._o gen._n ep_v â—delect_v far_o ibid._n kellyson_n ibid._n reply_v of_o kellison_n 91._o when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n say_v he_o he_o hurt_v i_o not_o when_o he_o find_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o manner_n ibid._n kellyson_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v he_o one_o or_o two_o devil_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n which_o i_o take_v say_v he_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n amoung_a devil_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o frequentus_fw-la &_o proprius_fw-la mihi_fw-la condormit_fw-la quam_fw-la mea_fw-la catherina_n and_o that_o he_o sleep_v often_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o do_v his_o catherine_n euchar_n zuing._n in_o sub_n euchar_n unto_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o appear_v a_o goblin_n or_o spirit_n white_a or_o black_a when_o he_o be_v intoxicate_v touchinge_v his_o opinion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la phase_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o all_o country_n with_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n not_o detect_v with_o any_o notorious_a vice_n yea_o be_v lantern_n and_o light_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o never_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o founder_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v most_o charitable_a and_o humble_a but_o the_o other_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a the_o one_o be_v the_o architect_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n overthrow_v bloody_a imbrument_n and_o detestable_a tragedy_n in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o begunn_v but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o read_v that_o either_o s._n patrick_n that_o bring_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o irland_n or_o paladius_fw-la that_o bring_v it_o for_o scotland_n or_o damianus_n or_o s._n augustine_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o england_n or_o
any_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o country_n do_v ever_o conspire_v in_o treason_n or_o murder_n or_o devise_v anny_n mischief_n against_o king_n potentate_n or_o country_n or_o that_o ever_o anny_n man_n lose_v his_o life_n land_n or_o good_n for_o not_o receavinge_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o receavinge_v the_o catholic_a religion_n into_o his_o country_n or_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o protestancie_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n war_n and_o trouble_n insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o overthrowinge_v and_o banishment_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n out_o of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o apostle_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n without_o troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n have_v no_o other_o standert_fw-ge but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o no_o other_o powder_n but_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o the_o protestant_n founder_n come_v with_o wildfire_n gâ—n-poulder_n and_o cannot-shott_n with_o their_o cruel_a army_n in_o all_o place_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n a_o desolation_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o sect_n yea_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n to_o accept_v these_o new_a devise_a opinion_n of_o these_o sectary_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o constancy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o protestant_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o flanders_n then_o of_o france_n afterwards_o of_o england_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o ireland_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholaus_fw-la picus_n guardian_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o holland_n together_o with_o ten_o of_o his_o brethren_n jerom_n werdan_n vicar_n will._n hadne_n nicase_n hez_n theodorique_n emden_n anthony_n hornarien_n anthony_n werden_n godfrey_n meruellan_n francis_n rod_n of_o brussels_n peter_n astun_n a_o lay_a brother_n cornell_n wican_n a_o lay_a man_n who_o after_o much_o torment_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bill_n where_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a store_n house_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n 1575._o they_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n they_o rip_v up_o their_o belly_n and_o pull_v ouâ—_n all_o the_o fat_a they_o can_v get_v and_o sell_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o province_n they_o alsoe_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n leonard_n veichle_n pastor_n of_o barcomia_n nicholas_n poppell_n another_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n godfrey_n dimens_n sometime_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o then_o pastor_n gorcomiensis_n john_n oster_n wâ—canus_n cannon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o nun_n adrian_n becan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstrensis_n james_n lacopin_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n johannes_n on_o his_o of_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n andrew_n walter_n pastor_n hairnâ—tensis_n beside_o many_o other_o relate_v by_o doctor_n estius_n chancellor_n of_o dovaie_v in_o this_o city_n of_o brill_n be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n 180._o religious_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o the_o crucifix_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o gorcomend_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o hang_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o gallows_n they_o snatch_v also_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n &_o nail_v it_o unto_o a_o gibbet_n 2._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v the_o city_n of_o ruremunde_n in_o gerderlande_n his_o soldier_n rushinge_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n murder_v three_o lay_a brethren_n vid._n albert_n winda_n john_n sittart_v and_o stewart_n ruâ—emund_n and_o entere_v into_o the_o church_n of_o that_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o prior_n thereof_o call_v joachinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n prayinge_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o they_o murder_v in_o which_o city_n 29._o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v martyre_v when_o the_o gewe_n have_v get_v by_o deceit_n adernard_n in_o flaunders_n after_o spoilinge_v and_o robbinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n thereof_o they_o apprehend_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o the_o castle_n there_o amoung_a who_o master_n peter_n licentiate_a of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o city_n a_o worshippfull_a age_a man_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n of_o scaldis_n after_o he_o also_o they_o cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o the_o river_n paulus_n covis_n pastor_n of_o that_o city_n john_n brackett_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n james_n deckerie_n john_n opstall_n and_o john_n anuanne_v a_o noble_a man_n all_o priest_n they_o take_v also_o that_o virtuous_a man_n john_n machusius_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o daventrie_n who_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o they_o they_o leave_v his_o poor_a carcase_n like_o a_o dead_a carrion_n upon_o the_o street_n other_o priest_n they_o take_v by_o the_o city_n of_o ipris_n and_o bury_v they_o quick_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o face_n above_o the_o ground_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o with_o bullet_n 3._o when_o delp_n a_o city_n of_o holland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n who_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v cornellius_fw-la musius_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o saint_n agatha_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o unusual_a and_o exquisitt_v torment_n put_v to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1575._o the_o same_o cruelty_n they_o show_v upon_o egelbert_n of_o burges_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alcmaria_n for_o they_o do_v rip_v his_o belly_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o entrails_n with_o their_o knife_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n two_o mounck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o ganda_fw-la a_o city_n in_o holland_n their_o name_n be_v john_n rixtell_n and_o adrian_n textor_n who_o the_o general_n of_o the_o gewse_n cause_v to_o be_v stripe_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n force_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o thick_a hedge_n of_o quicksett_n and_o to_o die_v thereon_o the_o like_a cruelty_n he_o execute_v upon_o william_n gandan_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n james_n gandan_n theodorick_n gandan_n cornelius_n sconhewe_n and_o jasper_n cannone_o regular_a mr._n john_n jerome_n native_a of_o edome_n in_o holland_n who_o be_v take_v with_o other_o catholic_n by_o hornan_n be_v bring_v unto_o sâ—age_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o province_n where_o after_o many_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a interrogatorious_a some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o their_o back_n with_o their_o naked_a belly_n upwardes_o and_o upon_o every_o man_n belly_n be_v set_v a_o pan_n or_o caldron_n whelm_v downward_o full_o of_o dormouse_n and_o frog_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o upon_o the_o say_a pan_n or_o caldron_n be_v put_v fiery_a coal_n which_o burn_v heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o those_o frog_n feel_v and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n to_o get_v out_o they_o turn_v all_o upon_o the_o poor_a people_n belly_n and_o do_v gnaw_v and_o tear_v there_o until_o they_o make_v hole_n through_o their_o back_n or_o at_o least_o some_o place_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o ursula_n tales_n a_o religious_a nun_n of_o the_o begginage_n after_o that_o her_o father_n a_o old_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n with_o other_o catholic_n be_v hang_v by_o these_o rebel_n she_o also_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o gibbett_n and_o be_v ask_v
we_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o give_v a_o scope_n to_o all_o mischief_n that_o the_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a woorck_n with_o many_o such_o vild_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n reckless_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o nothing_o willinge_v to_o do_v anny_n good_a when_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o reward_v or_o god_n offend_v or_o displease_v by_o the_o say_a do_n for_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n christ_n reform_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n give_v hoalsome_n precept_n and_o counsel_n to_o amend_v his_o desolute_a misdeamenor_n institute_v also_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n all_o ragged_a conversation_n and_o discompose_v misbehaviour_n be_v reviue_v and_o as_o ovid_n say_v iâ—_n quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la dolique_fw-la metamorphose_v metamorphose_v insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o aâ—â—â—_n sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la in_o place_n of_o simple_a deal_n and_o honesty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o heresy_n â—eceite_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n 18._o the_o 12._o note_n be_v the_o perfect_v rule_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o io._n 20._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o matt._n 19_o jacob_n 4._o and_o catholics_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n john_n 14.16_o and_o we_o catholic_n beleevinge_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o can_v offend_v god_n in_o submittinge_n ourselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n 15_o matt._n 18.3_o reg._n 4._o actor_n 15_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hearcken_v to_o she_o and_o as_o rebeca_n under_o take_v for_o jacob_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o father_n malediction_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o rebecca_n figure_v shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o enormity_n of_o god_n malediction_n if_o we_o shall_v obey_v she_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n neither_o the_o tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o neither_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o only_o rule_n they_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v manny_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o matt._n 13._o hebr._n 13._o yea_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o thing_n strangle_v again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v want_n explication_n of_o manny_n thing_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o alsoe_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n alsoe_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lucifer_n aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v against_o one_o another_o touchinge_v the_o sense_n a_o and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o so_o as_o these_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deadly_a contention_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v daily_o betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o they_o charge_v on_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n so_o as_o each_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o manny_n sect_n for_o there_o be_v 13._o sect_n of_o lutheran_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o also_o amoung_a the_o caluinist_n there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o do_v repine_v against_o it_o as_o the_o puritan_n do_v the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v unto_o 14._o sect_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v two_o lawyer_n pleadinge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o alleadginge_v law_n for_o himself_o determine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n without_o there_o be_v some_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o debate_v and_o because_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n each_o one_o alleadginge_v and_o interpretinge_v the_o sense_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v nor_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v or_o make_v certain_a 20._o the_o 13._o note_n be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mission_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v whole_o destitute_a no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v his_o next_o predecessor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o access_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o church_n no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n no_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v unto_o his_o adversary_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o all_o heretic_n for_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o all_o other_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o who_o character_n be_v indellible_a even_o so_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o steward-ship_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n and_o robber_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o the_o troop_n of_o infidel_n 21._o this_o argument_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o pinch_n the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vocation_n only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n then_o saint_n matth._n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n then_o saint_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o which_o place_n aswell_o the_o puritante_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v then_o and_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v otherwise_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v damn_v in_o not_o obey_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o puritan_fw-gr which_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o severe_a caluiniste_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v make_v appoint_v and_o elect_a clergy_n or_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o first_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o act._n 1._o &_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n mathias_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o saint_n stephen_n philipp_n procherus_n &_o 4._o other_o to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o puritanticall_a foundation_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n do_v answer_v that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v receive_v authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o in_o manny_n place_n the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o encombent_n but_o be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o enconuenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a excellency_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o cause_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o all_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n do_v depend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o give_v heat_n of_o the_o water_n to_o make_v cold_a so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o propriety_n of_o god_n with_o far_o great_a excellency_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v perfect_a without_o deformity_n great_a without_o quantity_n good_a without_o quality_n eternal_a without_o time_n strong_a without_o infirmity_n true_a without_o fastshood_n thou_o be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o out_o ocupieng_v any_o place_n and_o thou_o be_v inward_a and_o intimate_fw-la to_o every_o thing_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v to_o nothing_o 2._o butt_v the_o new_a religion_n make_v god_n crwell_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o do_v encumber_v his_o people_n with_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o cannott_n keep_v wicked_a without_o goodness_n in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o nether_a admit_v nor_o allow_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neghbor_n it_o teatch_v the_o law_n it_o comand_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o command_v which_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o but_o luther_n say_v they_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o protestants_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o cannott_n keep_v or_o observe_v they_o that_o god_n respect_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o good_a woorcke_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v prejudice_n and_o derrogat_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o meritorious_a woorcke_n of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o the_o force_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n proper_a merit_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o extrinsicall_a and_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o have_v faith_n god_n regard_v not_o their_o work_v which_o be_v a_o wide_a gap_n and_o dangerous_a gulf_n to_o all_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n &_o a_o quite_o deface_v dissanul_v and_o abrogate_a not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n butt_n of_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 2._o beside_o these_o holy_a precept_n it_o persuade_v though_o not_o command_v the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v a_o celestial_a virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forgo_v many_o encumbrance_n of_o worldly_a care_n trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n cor._n 1._o cor._n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o 2._o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o follow_v i_o by_o this_o counsel_n a_o christian_n do_v eschew_v many_o tentation_n and_o snarre_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_v headlong_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anxietis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o of_o many_o contentious_a and_o litigious_a strife_n and_o debate_n with_o his_o negboure_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a people_n which_o bless_a counsel_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o acto_fw-la 2._o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o lake_n marian_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n report_v 5._o matt._n 5._o the_o 3._o counsel_n be_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n the_o 4._o counsel_n be_v to_o give_v alms_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v merciful_a to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a no_o virtue_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v as_o this_o no_o vice_n so_o often_o discommend_v or_o with_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v they_o inhumanity_n and_o crweltie_n the_o 5._o counsel_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a prayer_n 11._o matt._n 25._o 1._o tim_n 2_o luc._n 18._o luc_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o alwaise_v to_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o counsel_v the_o same_o by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o of_o a_o carnal_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n which_o yield_v to_o his_o son_n demand_n the_o 2._o of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o earnest_a inintreatie_n of_o another_o friend_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o night_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o 3._o of_o a_o inflexible_a judge_n that_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n desire_n yet_o at_o the_o earnest_n and_o importunat_a suit_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n he_o be_v perswadeed_o to_o take_v commiseration_n of_o she_o 3._o the_o religion_n of_o protestants_n not_o only_o bark_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o forbid_v and_o reject_v all_o evangelical_a counsel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o for_o virginity_n they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v starve_v for_o they_o for_o any_o relefe_v or_o comfort_v they_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o they_o pull_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o for_o mercy_n of_o all_o people_n none_o be_v so_o bloody_a or_o so_o crwell_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v as_o for_o prayer_n they_o can_v abide_v any_o order_n of_o time_n or_o devotion_n for_o perform_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v as_o another_o vigilantius_n against_o evensong_n mass_n and_o matin_n and_o against_o any_o observation_n of_o time_n as_o att_o midnight_n morning_n and_o evening_n but_o also_o against_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o you_o see_v the_o 3._o excellency_n most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v the_o sacrament_n